peace_n of_o both_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n if_o he_o do_v as_o for_o my_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o warrant_n of_o restraint_n of_o the_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a clamour_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o further_a hatred_n which_o have_v be_v their_o aim_n all_o along_o for_o why_o else_o be_v my_o hand_n pick_v out_o alone_o whereas_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o committee_n be_v subscribe_v to_o that_o warrant_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v no_o hand_n have_v trouble_v they_o but_o i_o and_o for_o these_o commissioner_n seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o enter_v upon_o their_o thought_n what_o they_o seek_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o future_a time_n that_o will_v discover_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o it_o open_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o agent_n how_o they_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o these_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o for_o when_o we_o have_v say_v they_o by_o our_o declaration_n remonstrance_n and_o representation_n manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o action_n to_o all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n when_o the_o late_a parliament_n pryn._n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o assist_v or_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o we_o maintain_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o liberty_n canterbury_n do_v not_o only_o advise_v the_o break_n up_o of_o that_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o which_o be_v without_o example_n do_v sit_v still_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n against_o we_o and_o our_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n they_o do_v indeed_o offer_v by_o many_o pamphlet_n print_v and_o send_v into_o england_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o join_v close_o with_o their_o party_n here_o and_o come_v and_o gain_v some_o good_a booty_n in_o england_n and_o this_o end_n they_o have_v obtain_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o action_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v make_v good_a to_o any_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o have_v make_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v only_o such_o english_a as_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o plot_n or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d in_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o fit_v their_o humour_n and_o come_v from_o their_o associate_n manifest_a enough_o but_o god_n forbid_v these_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o england_n which_o it_o may_v too_o just_o be_v fear_v be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o england_n have_v at_o this_o day_n much_o too_o many_o of_o these_o good_a subject_n they_o add_v further_o that_o the_o late_a parliament_n will_v not_o assist_v nor_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o they_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v true_a and_o i_o leave_v the_o parliament_n to_o give_v their_o own_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o which_o follow_v be_v most_o untrue_a that_o i_o give_v advice_n for_o the_o break_n of_o it_o up_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o set_v down_o and_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o i_o shall_v ever_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v never_o be_v hazard_v more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o my_o counsel_n and_o then_o by_o god_n blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a kingdom_n than_o the_o young_a now_o alive_a be_v like_a to_o see_v it_o if_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o track_n they_o now_o be_v next_o they_o say_v that_o without_o all_o example_n i_o sit_v still_o in_o convocation_n though_o the_o parliament_n be_v rise_v without_o example_n what_o be_v that_o to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v sit_v in_o convocation_n and_o make_v canon_n too_o when_o no_o parliament_n have_v be_v sit_v as_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o record_n of_o that_o see_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o it_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v it_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o all_o that_o forbid_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n 25_o h._n 8._o so_o they_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o here_o i_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o that_o i_o cause_v the_o great_a lawyer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v consult_v abaut_v it_o and_o follow_v their_o judgement_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o for_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v they_o be_v not_o against_o they_o one_o branch_n indeed_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v against_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o teach_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n so_o be_v it_o not_o against_o they_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o against_o 40._o christian_a religion_n and_o natural_a all_o giance_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n but_o if_o they_o do_v or_o have_v do_v so_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o make_v against_o they_o hit_v they_o full_a and_o in_o this_o case_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o list_v their_o defence_n can_v neither_o be_v just_a nor_o necessary_a yea_o but_o they_o say_v far_o that_o i_o ordain_v under_o all_o high_a pain_n that_o hereafter_o the_o clergy_n shall_v rush._n preach_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o our_o proceed_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n proceed_v of_o other_o reform_a kirk_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politic_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a slavery_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n this_o go_v high_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v as_o full_a in_o proof_n as_o it_o be_v loud_a in_o expression_n but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o show_v of_o proof_n add_v either_o from_o reason_n or_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a more_o than_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v answer_v it_o in_o the_o same_o key_n first_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n every_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v under_o a_o penalty_n to_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n the_o exposition_n of_o regal_a power_n contain_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o this_o once_o every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n so_o then_o if_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o canon_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v approve_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o whole_a national_a synod_n of_o england_n then_o all_o this_o high_a charge_n fall_v low_a enough_o beside_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o their_o proceed_n have_v be_v for_o as_o for_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o they_o sure_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o sound_a divine_n that_o live_v in_o it_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v hold_v no_o man_n a_o sound_v divine_a that_o run_v contrary_a to_o it_o now_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o our_o carolo._n canon_n which_o they_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o no_o not_o for_o or_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o proof_n in_o the_o margin_n 6._o for_o in_o the_o most_o bitter_a time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o very_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n whatever_o misery_n they_o endure_v they_o still_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o too_o not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n of_o power_n but_o will_v to_o hurt_v and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v it_o and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v such_o far_a answer_n as_o be_v fit_a but_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sound_a politic_n i_o know_v not_o which_o they_o call_v sound_a for_o if_o they_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o feather_n i_o think_v their_o judgement_n be_v alike_o sound_v that_o be_v neither_o and_o if_o they_o mean_v learned_a and_o well_o experience_a politic_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v none_o of_o
with_o that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o clamour_n of_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n help_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v such_o a_o harvest_n in_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v now_o upon_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a be_o i_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o some_o particular_n also_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n he_o have_v be_v much_o traduce_v also_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o popery_n but_o in_o my_o conscience_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v god_n a_o very_a present_a account_n i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o charge_n as_o any_o man_n live_v and_o i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sound_v a_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v as_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n as_o far_o and_o as_o free_o for_o it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v both_o his_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o his_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o full_o as_o any_o man_n in_o england_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v concern_v this_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n which_o god_n bless_v here_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o fashion_n take_v up_o to_o gather_v hand_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o great_a court_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n and_o clamour_n for_o justice_n as_o if_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a court_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n come_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o many_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v justice_n but_o at_o their_o appointment_n a_o way_n which_o may_v endanger_v many_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o pluck_v his_o blood_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o city_n be_v also_o and_o this_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v against_o myself_o the_o magistrate_n stand_v still_o and_o suffer_v they_o open_o to_o proceed_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n without_o any_o check_n god_n forgive_v the_o setter_n of_o this_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o beg_v it_o but_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n be_v catch_v by_o it_o in_o st._n stephen_n case_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v they_o stir_v 12._o up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o herod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v st._n james_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o st._n peter_n till_o he_o find_v how_o the_o other_o please_v the_o people_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v 3._o your_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o 15._o when_o god_n above_o other_o sin_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o when_o that_o inquisition_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n remember_v 12._o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o oppression_n ver_fw-la 9_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a 31._o god_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o avert_v it_o i_o do_v hearty_o desire_v this_o city_n to_o remember_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v express_v jer._n 26._o 15._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v flourish_v and_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o other_o neighbour_a church_n when_o storm_n have_v drive_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o now_o it_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n itself_o and_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v get_v out_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o storm_n from_o without_o it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o oak_n cleave_v to_o shivers_n with_o wedge_n make_v out_o of_o it_o be_v own_o body_n and_o at_o every_o cleave_v profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n be_v enter_v in_o while_o as_o prosper_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la vitæ_fw-la cap._n 4._o man_n that_o introduce_v profaneness_n be_v cloak_v over_o with_o the_o name_n religionis_fw-la imaginariae_fw-la of_o imaginary_a religion_n for_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n and_o dwell_v too_o much_o in_o opinion_n and_o that_o church_n which_o all_o the_o jesuit_n machination_n can_v not_o ruin_n be_v fall_v into_o danger_n by_o her_o own_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v too_o long_o be_v myself_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o that_o profession_n i_o have_v ever_o since_o live_v and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n least_o of_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v i_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v what_o clamour_n and_o slander_n i_o have_v endure_v for_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o external_a service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n know_v and_o i_o have_v abundant_o feel_v now_o at_o last_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o high-treason_n in_o parliament_n a_o crime_n which_o my_o soul_n ever_o abhor_v this_o treason_n be_v charge_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o a_o like_a endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v by_o law_n beside_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a charge_n i_o protest_v my_o innocency_n in_o both_o house_n it_o be_v say_v prisoner_n protestation_n at_o the_o bar_n must_v not_o be_v take_v i_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o intention_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o must_v come_v to_o my_o protestation_n not_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o my_o protestation_n at_o this_o hour_n and_o instant_a of_o my_o death_n in_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n will_v be_v such_o charitable_a christian_n as_o not_o to_o think_v i_o will_v die_v and_o dissemble_v be_v instant_o to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n take_v it_o upon_o my_o death_n that_o i_o never_o endeavour_v the_o subversion_n of_o law_n or_o religion_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o remember_v this_o protest_v of_o i_o for_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o and_o from_o all_o treason_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v be_v accuse_v likewise_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o parliament_n no_o i_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o too_o well_o to_o be_v so_o but_o i_o do_v mislike_v the_o misgovernment_n of_o some_o parliament_n many_o way_n and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n so_o bad_a as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n within_o itself_o for_o the_o better_a the_o thing_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a court_n over_o which_o no_o other_o have_v jurisdiction_n when_o it_o be_v misinform_v or_o misgovern_a the_o subject_n be_v leave_v without_o all_o remedy_n but_o i_o have_v do_v i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o bitter_a enemy_n which_o have_v persecute_v i_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n first_o and_o then_o of_o every_o man_n whether_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v but_o conceive_v that_o i_o have_v lord_n do_v thou_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o and_o so_o i_o hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o i_o which_o say_v with_o a_o distinct_a and_o audible_a voice_n he_o pray_v as_o follow_v o_o eternal_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o in_o mercy_n in_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o but_o not_o till_o thou_o have_v nail_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o till_o thou_o have_v bathe_v i_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o till_o i_o have_v hide_v myself_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o my_o sin_n may_v pass_v over_o i_o and_o since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o try_v i_o to_o the_o utmost_a
a_o poor_a evasion_n be_v this_o be_v there_o no_o other_o lawyer_n for_o he_o because_o mr._n solicitor_n be_v for_o i_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o council_n which_o be_v mr._n solicitor_n littleton_n and_o mr._n herbert_n at_o last_o this_o gentleman_n submit_v himself_o and_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o as_o he_o say_v dr._n eden_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o as_o for_o the_o fine_a i_o refer_v the_o moderation_n of_o it_o whole_o to_o my_o council_n they_o pitch_v upon_o sixteen_o hundred_o pound_n and_o give_v such_o day_n of_o payment_n as_o that_o a_o good_a part_n be_v yet_o unpaid_a and_o this_o sum_n be_v little_a above_o one_o year_n rend_v for_o the_o parsonage_n be_v know_v to_o be_v well_o worth_a thirteen_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n if_o not_o more_o and_o after_o the_o business_n be_v settle_v my_o lord_n wimbleton_n come_v to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o great_a thanks_o for_o preserve_v this_o gentleman_n be_v as_o he_o say_v his_o kinsman_n who_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o ruin_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o rent_n sixty_o pound_n it_o be_v to_o add_v mean_n to_o the_o several_a curate_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suffer_v sir_n ralph_n ashton_n to_o go_v away_o with_o so_o much_o profit_n and_o leave_v the_o curate_n both_o upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o my_o purse_n and_o for_o his_o fine_a to_o st_n paul_n i_o give_v he_o all_o the_o ease_n i_o can_v but_o since_o his_o son_n will_v force_v it_o from_o i_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n with_o divers_a woman_n and_o confess_v all_o and_o whither_o that_o fine_a go_v and_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o thus_o much_o more_o my_o lord_n at_o mr._n bridgman_n entreaty_n i_o turn_v this_o lease_n into_o life_n again_o without_o fine_a but_o since_o i_o have_v this_o reward_n for_o it_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o right_n your_o lordship_n will_v have_v leave_v i_o to_o the_o law_n and_o more_o i_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v and_o i_o think_v this_o though_o entreat_v into_o it_o be_v my_o great_a error_n in_o the_o business_n 6._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o money_n to_o st._n paul_n out_o of_o administration_n by_o name_n two_o thousand_o pound_n take_v out_o of_o wimark_n estate_n and_o five_o hundred_o out_o of_o mr._n gray_n first_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o have_v the_o broad-seal_n to_o warrant_n it_o and_o for_o mr._n wimark_n estate_n all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o law_n and_o all_o care_n take_v for_o his_o kindred_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o stire_v in_o the_o business_n four_o man_n all_o stranger_n to_o his_o kindred_n will_v have_v make_v themselves_o by_o a_o break_a will_n executor_n and_o sweep_v all_o away_o from_o the_o kindred_n second_o for_o mr._n gray_n estate_n after_o as_o odious_a a_o expression_n of_o it_o as_o can_v be_v make_v and_o as_o void_a of_o truth_n as_o need_v to_o be_v the_o proceed_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v orderly_o and_o legal_a and_o the_o charge_v desert_v then_o there_o be_v a_o fling_n at_o sir_n charles_n caesar_n get_v of_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o roll_n for_o money_n and_o that_o i_o be_v his_o mean_n for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o i_o sell_v place_n of_o judicature_n or_o help_v to_o sell_v they_o for_o this_o they_o produce_v a_o paper_n under_o my_o hand_n but_o when_o they_o have_v throw_v all_o the_o dirt_n they_o can_v upon_o i_o they_o say_v they_o do_v only_o show_v what_o probability_n they_o have_v for_o it_o and_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o original_a article_n and_o so_o desert_v it_o and_o well_o they_o may_v for_o i_o never_o have_v more_o hand_n in_o this_o business_n than_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o i_o about_o it_o i_o tell_v he_o plain_o as_o thing_n than_o stand_v that_o place_n be_v not_o like_a to_o go_v without_o more_o money_n than_o i_o think_v any_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v for_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o paper_n mention_v say_v any_o more_o but_o that_o i_o inform_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n what_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o cap._n xxviii_o septimo_fw-la this_o day_n end_v i_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v again_o april_n 4._o 1644._o 1644._o and_o receive_v a_o note_n from_o the_o committee_n under_o sergeant_n wild_n hand_n date_v april_n 1_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o proceed_v next_o upon_o the_o five_o and_o six_o original_a article_n and_o upon_o the_o nine_o additional_a which_o follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o five_o original_a he_o have_v traitorous_o cause_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v and_o those_o canon_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o any_o lawful_a warrant_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o which_o pretend_a canon_n many_o matter_n be_v contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o propriety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o vast_a unlawful_a and_o presumptus_fw-la power_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n many_o of_o the_o which_o canon_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v surreptitious_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n without_o due_a consideration_n and_o debate_n other_o by_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n there_o assemble_v which_o have_v never_o be_v voted_n and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v contrive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v the_o unlawful_a and_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o say_v pretend_a canon_n enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o six_o original_a he_o have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n dishonour_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o derogation_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n claim_v the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o incident_a to_o his_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopal_a office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v according_o exercise_v to_o the_o high_a contempt_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n the_o nine_o additional_a article_n that_o in_o or_o about_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 〈◊〉_d 1641._o present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n aforesaid_a cause_v a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o several_a province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n wherein_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o mean_n and_o procurement_n divers_a canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a tend_v also_o to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o say_a archbishop_n cause_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o illegal_a oath_n to_o be_v therein_o make_v and_o contrive_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o popish_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o establish_v nor_o will_v i_o ever_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o
think_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o these_o man_n will_v object_v it_o as_o a_o crime_n against_o he_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o this_o charge_n about_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v let_v fall_v and_o i_o well_o know_v why_o it_o be_v to_o heat_v a_o noble_a person_n then_o present_a that_o i_o procure_v myself_o to_o be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n if_o i_o have_v so_o do_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a ambition_n in_o i_o but_o sure_o no_o treason_n but_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v proof_n great_a store_n may_v i_o be_v enable_v to_o fetch_v it_o from_o oxford_n that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v this_o honour_n to_o myself_o as_o that_o i_o labour_v by_o my_o letter_n for_o another_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v i_o i_o go_v instant_o to_o his_o majesty_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v it_o and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o i_o may_v refuse_v it_o as_o well_o foresee_v the_o envy_n that_o will_v follow_v i_o for_o it_o and_o it_o do_v plentiful_o every_o way_n but_o this_o for_o some_o reason_n his_o majesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o do_v then_o be_v object_v against_o i_o divers_a particular_n contain_v in_o those_o statute_n as_o first_o the_o make_n of_o new_a oath_n the_o charter_n of_o 1._o the_o university_n be_v not_o new_a and_o they_o give_v power_n to_o make_v statute_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v upon_o oath_n the_o next_o illegality_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v the_o proctor_n in_o sing_v the_o litany_n this_o be_v ancient_a and_o in_o use_n long_o before_o ever_o i_o come_v to_o the_o university_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n three_o the_o statute_n of_o bannition_n from_o the_o university_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a in_o the_o university_n statute_n than_o this_o four_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propase_v in_o convocation_n but_o 4._o what_o be_v consent_v unto_o among_o the_o head_n of_o college_n first_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o student_n the_o young_a master_n of_o art_n void_a of_o experience_n be_v grow_v so_o tumultuous_a that_o no_o peace_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o university_n till_o my_o worthy_a predecessor_n the_o right_a honourable_a william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n settle_v this_o order_n among_o they_o as_o he_o do_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n settle_v the_o present_a way_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o proctor_n in_o both_o which_o i_o do_v but_o follow_v and_o confirm_v for_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a ground_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o those_o two_o business_n and_o mr._n brown_n who_o in_o the_o sum_n up_o of_o my_o charge_n urge_v this_o against_o i_o main_o mistake_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o say_v this_o inhibition_n of_o proposal_n be_v in_o congregation_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o in_o convocation_n where_o more_o weighty_a business_n be_v handle_v the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o stay_n of_o proposal_n be_v make_v till_o i_o may_v be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o they_o no_o it_o be_v but_o till_o the_o head_n of_o college_n have_v meet_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o for_o avoid_v of_o tumultuary_a proceed_n and_o when_o my_o honourable_a predecessor_n make_v that_o order_n it_o be_v high_o commend_v every_o where_o and_o be_v it_o now_o degenerate_v into_o a_o crime_n because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o into_o a_o statute_n five_o 5._o that_o some_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o arbitrary_a penalty_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o refer_v be_v usual_a in_o that_o university_n and_o many_o college_n have_v a_o particular_a statute_n for_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o power_n than_o ordinary_a schoolmaster_n have_v which_o have_v not_o a_o statute-law_n for_o every_o punishment_n they_o use_v in_o school_n and_o in_o divers_a thing_n the_o old_a know_a statute_n be_v that_o the_o vicechancellor_n shall_v proceed_v grosso_fw-it modo_fw-la that_o be_v without_o the_o regular_a form_n of_o law_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a end_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o scholar_n six_o that_o the_o 6._o statute_n make_v by_o i_o against_o conventicle_n be_v very_o strict_a but_o for_o these_o 12._o that_o statute_n be_v express_v de_fw-fr illicitis_fw-la conventiculis_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v such_o as_o be_v unlawful_a may_v be_v both_o forbid_v and_o punish_v beside_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o charter_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o to_o that_o university_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o power_n of_o discommon_v but_o this_o also_o have_v ever_o be_v 7._o in_o power_n and_o in_o usage_n in_o that_o university_n as_o be_v common_o know_v to_o all_o oxford-man_n and_o no_o long_o since_o than_o king_n james_n his_o time_n bishop_n king_n than_o vicechancellor_n discommune_v three_o or_o four_o townsman_n together_o next_o that_o student_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o prison_n 8._o upon_o the_o vicechancellor_n or_o proctor_n command_v this_o also_o be_v ancient_a and_o long_o before_o my_o come_n to_o the_o university_n and_o your_o lordship_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o delegacy_n appoint_v by_o themselves_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v ancient_a and_o usual_a last_o about_o the_o stay_n 9_o of_o grant_v grace_n unless_o there_o be_v testimony_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n 2._o this_o be_v for_o no_o grace_n but_o of_o such_o as_o live_v not_o resident_n in_o the_o university_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o manner_n and_o conversation_n and_o for_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o as_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v a_o fit_a witness_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o they_o reside_v and_o my_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o thus_o draw_v up_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o body_n i_o obtain_v of_o his_o majesty_n his_o broad_a seal_n for_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v by_o any_o assumption_n of_o papal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v but_o by_o the_o king_n power_n only_o then_o follow_v the_o seven_o charge_n about_o the_o statute_n of_o some_o vii_o cathedral_n church_n first_o my_o lord_n for_o this_o i_o do_v it_o by_o letters-patent_n from_o the_o king_n bearing_z date_fw-la mar._n 31._o decimo_fw-la caroli_n and_o be_v extant_a upon_o record_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v per_fw-la juris_fw-la remedia_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o intend_v against_o law_n nor_o do_v that_o i_o know_v they_o have_v extreme_a need_n of_o statute_n for_o all_o lay_v loose_a for_o want_v of_o confirmation_n and_o man_n do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o for_o i_o be_v dean_n of_o gloucester_n where_o i_o find_v it_o so_o in_o seek_v to_o remedy_v this_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o my_o labour_n for_o my_o pain_n and_o now_o this_o accusation_n to_o boot_n the_o particular_n urge_v be_v that_o i_o have_v order_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o these_o statute_n i_o inconsulto_fw-la 1._o and_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o since_o i_o be_v principal_o trust_v in_o that_o work_n by_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n if_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v will_v expect_v the_o account_n from_o i_o and_o how_o can_v i_o give_v it_o if_o other_o man_n may_v do_v all_o and_o i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o consult_v before_o they_o pass_v 2._o that_o i_o make_v a_o statute_n against_o let_v lease_n into_o three_o life_n but_o first_o my_o lord_n the_o statute_n which_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o let_v lease_n for_o penult_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o three_o life_n have_v this_o limitation_n in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v for_o any_o more_o year_n than_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o say_a college_n or_o church_n now_o in_o winchester_n church_n and_o some_o other_o the_o old_a local_a statute_n be_v most_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v let_v no_o lease_n into_o life_n let_v the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n answer_v their_o own_o act_n and_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o can_v and_o in_o those_o statute_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v pregnant_a to_o that_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o statute_n absolute_a but_o leave_v they_o free_a to_o renew_v all_o such_o lease_n as_o be_v ancient_o in_o life_n before_o and_o this_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o your_o lordship_n without_o offence_n if_o but_o a_o few_o more_o lease_n be_v grant_v into_o life_n no_o bishop_n nor_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v and_o this_o be_v
from_o the_o press_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o english_a bibles_n with_o the_o geneva_n note_n the_o bibles_n with_o those_o note_n be_v tolerate_v indeed_o both_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n but_o allow_v by_o authority_n in_o neither_o and_o king_n james_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o think_v the_o 47._o geneva_n translation_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o many_o of_o the_o note_n very_o partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o give_v instance_n this_o passage_n i_o then_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o of_o late_a these_o note_n be_v more_o common_o use_v to_o ill_a purpose_n than_o former_o and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o high-commission_n be_v more_o careful_a and_o strict_a against_o they_o than_o before_o here_o michael_n spark_n the_o elder_a come_v in_o as_o witness_v and_o say_v he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n about_o these_o book_n but_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o they_o he_o say_v the_o restraint_n of_o those_o bibles_n be_v for_o the_o note_n but_o he_o add_v as_o he_o suppose_v and_o his_o supposal_n be_v no_o proof_n beside_o he_o may_v have_v add_v here_o also_o that_o the_o restraint_n be_v not_o for_o the_o note_n only_o for_o by_o the_o numerous_a come_n over_o of_o bibles_n both_o with_o and_o without_o note_n from_o amsterdam_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o just_a fear_n conceive_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a print_v will_v quite_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o book_n which_o come_v thence_o be_v better_a print_n better_o bind_v better_a paper_n and_o for_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o bring_v sell_v better_o cheap_a and_o will_v any_o man_n buy_v a_o worse_a bible_n dearer_n that_o may_v have_v a_o better_a more_o cheap_a and_o to_o preserve_v print_v here_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o the_o note_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o strict_a look_v to_o those_o bibles_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o sir_n william_n boswell_n his_o majesty_n agent_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o and_o now_o produce_v against_o i_o but_o make_v for_o i_o as_o i_o conceive_v for_o therein_o he_o send_v i_o word_n of_o two_o impression_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a one_o with_o note_n and_o the_o other_o without_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o take_v care_n to_o regulate_v this_o business_n at_o home_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v shall_v i_o sleep_v upon_o such_o advertisement_n as_o these_o and_o from_o such_o a_o hand_n especial_o since_o he_o send_v word_n also_o that_o dr._n amyes_n be_v then_o print_v of_o a_o book_n whole_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o my_o care_n be_v against_o all_o undermine_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o of_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o like_a to_o suffer_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o point_n of_o arminianism_n libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la do_v not_o more_o mischief_n in_o short_a time_n than_o be_v expressible_a by_o i_o 2._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v printing_n four_o article_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v read_v namely_o the_o 1_o 2_o 18_o 24._o what_o these_o be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o deecree_n and_o as_o i_o think_v that_o whole_a decree_n make_v anno_fw-la 1637._o useful_a and_o necessary_a so_o under_o your_o lordship_n favour_n i_o think_v those_o four_o article_n as_o necessary_a as_o any_o mr._n waly_n and_o mr._n downes_n two_o stationer_n witness_n in_o this_o particular_a say_v that_o they_o desire_v some_o mitigation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o that_o judge_n bramston_n say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o i_o i_o see_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n bramston_n here_o in_o the_o court_n but_o the_o other_o day_n why_o be_v not_o he_o examine_v but_o these_o man_n only_o who_o oppose_v all_o regulate_v of_o the_o press_n that_o oppose_v their_o profit_n and_o sure_o that_o grave_a judge_n mean_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o court._n or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o consult_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o judicious_a care_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n almost_o press_v to_o death_n c._n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o printing_n the_o chief_a grievance_n they_o express_v against_o the_o new_a licens_v of_o book_n be_v only_o for_o matter_n of_o charge_n but_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n and_o mr._n downes_n take_v a_o fine_a oath_n which_o be_v that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o my_o direction_n and_o yet_o add_v that_o he_o can_v say_v it_o so_o he_o swear_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v he_o can_v say_v and_o manifest_v it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o this_o decree_n be_v print_v by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n and_o so_o by_o their_o command_n send_v to_o the_o stationer_n hall_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o suppress_v seditious_a schismatical_a and_o mutinous_a book_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o article_n 3._o the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o i_o use_v my_o power_n to_o suppress_v book_n in_o holland_n this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n which_o john_n le_z mare_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a preacher_n in_o amsterdam_n write_v to_o i_o express_v therein_o that_o since_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o state_n no_o man_n dare_v meddle_v with_o print_v any_o seditious_a libel_n against_o either_o the_o state_n or_o church_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n for_o this_o gentleman_n do_v a_o very_a good_a office_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o procure_v that_o proclamation_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v every_o discontent_a spirit_n can_v print_v what_o he_o please_v at_o amsterdam_n against_o either_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o direction_n from_o i_o about_o it_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v i_o neither_o be_o nor_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o the_o fear_n which_o keep_v man_n in_o from_o print_v proceed_v from_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o state_n not_o from_o any_o power_n of_o i_o 4._o the_o four_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o that_o be_v but_o name_v to_o credit_v a_o base_a business_n a_o almanac_n make_v by_o one_o mr._n c._n genebrand_n in_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o all_o the_o saint_n apostle_n and_o all_o and_o put_v in_o those_o which_o be_v name_v in_o mr._n fox_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o they_o neither_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o solemn_a day_n which_o be_v in_o fox_n as_o feb._n 2._o feb._n 25._o mar._n 25._o and_o cranmer_n translate_v to_o mar._n 23._o in_o this_o particular_a mr._n genebrand_n brother_n to_o this_o almanac-maker_n witness_v that_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o i_o about_o this_o new_a almanac_n if_o her_o majesty_n do_v send_v to_o i_o about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a she_o will_v disdain_v the_o book_n be_v that_o any_o crime_n in_o i_o can_v i_o prevent_v her_o majesty_n send_v who_o can_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o that_o she_o will_v send_v he_o say_v his_o brother_n be_v acquit_v in_o the_o high-commission_n but_o charge_v by_o i_o that_o he_o make_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n if_o i_o do_v say_v so_o sure_o my_o lord_n i_o see_v some_o practise_n by_o he_o in_o this_o new-found_a way_n he_o say_v the_o papist_n buy_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o almanac_n and_o burn_v they_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o hinder_v that_o nor_o i_o neither_o unless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o papist_n to_o buy_v a_o almanac_n for_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v he_o he_o may_v burn_v he_o if_o he_o please_v but_o since_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n be_v name_v i_o shall_v tell_v your_o lordship_n how_o careful_a i_o be_v of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o easy_o abridgement_n by_o their_o brevity_n and_o their_o cheapness_n in_o short_a time_n work_v out_o the_o author_n themselves_o mr._n young_a the_o printer_n labour_v i_o earnest_o and_o often_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o i_o still_o withstand_v it_o as_o my_o secretary_n here_o present_a can_v testify_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o one_o lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o large_a book_n itself_o into_o disuse_n and_o the_o other_o lest_o if_o any_o material_a thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v as_o do_v of_o purpose_n by_o i_o as_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v in_o other_o book_n
which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o mr._n wakerly_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n as_o alter_v be_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o religion_n different_a but_o the_o opinion_n under_o the_o same_o religion_n for_o mr_n wakerly_n he_o be_v a_o dutchman_n bear_v and_o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o alien_n may_v be_v of_o force_n by_o the_o law_n i_o know_v not_o and_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o i_o he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o since_o i_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o a_o stranger_n bear_v and_o breed_v shall_v be_v so_o near_o a_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o all_o his_o paper_n and_o cipher_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o mr._n secretary_n coke_n a_o thing_n which_o few_o state_n will_v endure_v and_o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o canker_a enemy_n shall_v be_v admit_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n admit_v he_o be_v 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v mr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o acknowledge_v my_o improvement_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o my_o great_a readiness_n therein_o which_o doubtless_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v show_v have_v i_o account_v they_o of_o another_o religion_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o clause_n and_o that_o imply_v a_o manifest_a difference_n but_o that_o be_v but_o in_o his_o judgement_n in_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o wakerly_n be_v mistake_v and_o so_o be_v he_o beside_o he_o come_v here_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o my_o intention_n or_o thought_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o remember_v well_o the_o alteration_n be_v draw_v by_o i_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v well_o what_o then_o sure_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o ifs._n here_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n mr._n nicolas_n style_v i_o as_o before_o and_o be_v furious_a till_o he_o foam_v again_o but_o i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o patience_n mr._n brown_a also_o in_o his_o summary_n ch_n follow_v this_o business_n close_o but_o i_o give_v it_o the_o same_o answer_n the_o five_o charge_n and_o the_o last_o under_o this_o article_n be_v the_o call_n v._o in_o of_o a_o book_n an._n 1637._o show_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o palatinat_a but_o call_v in_o only_a because_o against_o arminianism_n the_o single_a witness_n michael_n spark_n he_o say_v this_o book_n be_v call_v in_o but_o he_o know_v not_o by_o who_o nor_o mention_n he_o for_o what_o but_o he_o say_v the_o pursuivant_n which_o search_v for_o it_o be_v i_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o high-commission_n for_o other_o than_o such_o i_o have_v none_o and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o for_o call_v in_o the_o book_n without_o think_v of_o arminianism_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v nothing_o urge_v against_o i_o about_o abrogate_a the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n which_o fill_v the_o body_n of_o this_o article_n why_o i_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o one_o because_o there_o be_v take_v by_o mr._n pryn_n among_o other_o paper_n for_o my_o defence_n a_o letter_n article_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n own_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n pawlet_n marquis_n of_o winchester_n than_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o which_o she_o express_v her_o willingness_n that_o those_o stranger_n distress_v in_o and_o for_o point_n of_o conscience_n shall_v have_v succour_n and_o free_a entertainment_n but_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o have_v that_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o language_n and_o they_o know_v i_o will_v call_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n produce_v prove_v and_o read_v and_o have_v this_o letter_n be_v stand_v unto_o they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n half_a the_o harm_n they_o have_v since_o do_v the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o find_v by_o their_o own_o search_n against_o i_o that_o all_o which_o i_o do_v concern_v those_o church_n be_v with_o this_o moderation_n that_o all_o those_o of_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o london_n canterbury_n sandwich_n norwich_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o descent_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n shall_v repair_v to_o their_o several_a parish_n church_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o open_a separation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o israel_n in_o egypt_n to_o the_o great_a distraction_n of_o the_o native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o assist_v of_o that_o schism_n which_o be_v now_o break_v forth_o and_o as_o this_o be_v with_o great_a moderation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o joint_a approbation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o reason_n open_o give_v and_o debate_v and_o all_o this_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o appear_v apud_fw-la acta_fw-la then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o thirteen_o original_a article_n which_o here_o follow_v he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v and_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n or_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o seven_o additional_a article_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o several_a time_n within_o these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v at_o westminster_n and_o elsewhere_o within_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v popery_n and_o superstition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v witting_o and_o willing_o receive_v harbour_v and_o relieve_v divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n namely_o one_o call_v sancta_fw-la clara_n alias_o damport_n a_o dangerous_a person_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o have_v write_v a_o popish_a and_o seditious_a book_n entitle_v deus_n natura_fw-la gratia_n wherein_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v much_o traduce_v and_o scandalize_v the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v divers_a conference_n with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o write_v the_o say_a book_n and_o do_v also_o provide_v maintenance_n and_o entertainment_n for_o one_o mounseur_fw-fr s._n giles_n a_o popish_a priest_n at_z oxford_z know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n the_o first_o charge_n they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o i._o be_v that_o i_o be_v general_o repute_v a_o papist_n in_o heart_n both_o in_o oxford_n and_o since_o i_o come_v thence_o 1._o the_o first_o witness_n for_o this_o be_v dr._n feat_o he_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o i_o thirty_o year_n since_o there_o but_o he_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v any_o popish_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o i_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o dr._n feat_o then_o in_o oxford_n be_v a_o puritan_n this_o can_v make_v no_o proof_n against_o he_o nor_o can_v his_o say_n that_o i_o be_v repute_v a_o papist_n make_v any_o proof_n against_o i_o he_o say_v far_a that_o one_o mr._n russel_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o s._n john_n college_n tell_v he_o in_o paris_n that_o i_o maintain_v some_o catholic_n opinion_n first_o mr._n nicolas_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o mr._n russel_n be_v my_o scholar_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a college_n can_v witness_v it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v he_o ever_o any_o relation_n to_o i_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o the_o weak_a man_n for_o such_o he_o be_v lose_v his_o religion_n second_o dr._n feat_o say_v express_o that_o mr._n russel_n say_v i_o be_v no_o papist_n which_o for_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o own_o change_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v have_v he_o think_v i_o one_o three_o if_o he_o do_v say_v
and_o by_o the_o council-table_n the_o court_n of_o star-chamber_n and_o high-commission_n and_o in_o convocation_n and_o because_o many_o more_o thing_n so_o do_v be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o next_o head_n concern_v the_o law_n i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v for_o avoid_v tedious_a repetition_n to_o say_v it_o once_o for_o all_o that_o no_o act_n do_v by_o any_o of_o these_o either_o by_o full_a consent_n or_o major_a part_n which_o involve_v the_o rest_n aught_o to_o be_v charge_v single_o against_o i_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o first_o because_o this_o be_v not_o peccare_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la for_o they_o meet_v not_o there_o in_o a_o relation_n as_o multi_fw-la but_o as_o vnum_fw-la aggregatum_fw-la as_o body_n make_v one_o by_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n do_v by_o they_o be_v act_n of_o those_o body_n not_o of_o any_o one_o man_n sit_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o parliament_n be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o and_o the_o act_n do_v by_o it_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v amiss_o no_o one_o man_n be_v answerable_a though_o many_o time_n one_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o bill_n 2._o second_o because_o i_o can_v sway_v no_o man_n vote_n in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n though_o this_o have_v be_v often_o urge_v against_o i_o as_o a_o over_o potent_a member_n for_o my_o vote_n be_v either_o last_o or_o last_o save_o one_o in_o all_o these_o place_n so_o i_o can_v not_o lead_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o so_o much_o as_o show_v of_o proof_n offer_v that_o i_o move_v or_o prepare_v any_o man_n to_o a_o sentence_n one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o court_n or_o place_n 3._o three_o because_o in_o those_o court_n of_o judicature_n there_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o able_a judge_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n for_o direction_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o treason_n in_o i_o which_o be_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o misdemeanour_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 4._o four_o because_o the_o act_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o the_o high-commission_n and_o bound_v the_o council-table_n look_v forward_o only_a and_o punish_v no_o man_n for_o any_o act_n past_a much_o less_o do_v it_o make_v any_o man_n action_n do_v in_o they_o to_o be_v treason_n and_o i_o be_o no_o way_n exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o act._n 5._o last_o because_o in_o all_o my_o proceed_n both_o in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n against_o both_o papist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o under_o this_o government_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n it_o have_v please_v god_n now_o for_o above_o fourscore_o year_n together_o to_o bless_v this_o kingdom_n and_o people_n above_o other_o nation_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n if_o we_o forsake_v the_o one_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o cause_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o other_o and_o now_o mr._n speaker_n i_o shall_v follow_v this_o worthy_a gentleman_n as_o ii_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o and_o 14._o original_a article_n to_o be_v read_v as_o also_o the_o 2_o 9_o and_o 10._o additional_n he_o then_o say_v that_o i_o have_v labour_v this_o subversion_n by_o my_o counsel_n and_o by_o my_o action_n 1._o by_o my_o counsel_n first_o of_o which_o he_o give_v three_o instance_n 1._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o council-table_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o extraordinary_a way_n if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prove_v peevish_a and_o refuse_v and_o this_o out_o of_o my_o diary_n at_o decemb._n 5._o 1639._o 2._o the_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o my_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n not_o one_o way_n of_o government_n since_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o continual_a change_n 3._o a_o speech_n at_o council-table_n that_o now_o the_o king_n may_v use_v his_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n witness_v only_o by_o sir_n henry_n vane_n the_o elder_a 2._o from_o my_o counsel_n proceed_v be_v make_v to_o my_o action_n where_o the_o particular_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o attempt_v to_o set_v proclamation_n above_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o i_o be_v for_o all_o illegal_a project_n at_o the_o council-table_n instance_a in_o enclosure_n in_o the_o ship-money_n and_o sir_n john_n corbett_n commitment_n 3._o the_o take_v down_o of_o the_o house_n about_o st._n paul_n with_o the_o large_a commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o west-end_a 4._o the_o stop_n of_o two_o brewer_n in_o their_o trade_n be_v in_o westminster_n and_o pretend_v to_o annoy_v the_o court._n 5._o thing_n do_v by_o i_o as_o referee_n instance_a in_o a_o case_n between_o rich_a and_o pool_n and_o another_o of_o one_o symmes_n 6._o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o law_n by_o send_v to_o judge_n instance_a in_o the_o parishioner_n of_o beckington_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ferdinando_n adam_n in_o sir_n henry_n martyn_n case_n about_o a_o attorney_n at_o law_n judge_n richardson_n word_n in_o mr._n huntley_n case_n and_o baron_n trever_v word_n in_o grafton_n case_n 7._o the_o punish_a man_n that_o come_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n instance_a in_o the_o case_n of_o newcomin_a and_o burrowes_n that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o high-commission_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o clergy_n exempt_v again_o the_o next_o hundred_o year_n the_o two_o churchwarden_n of_o chesham_n with_o word_n concern_v sir_n thomas_n dacres_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o prohibition_n and_o mr._n wheeler_n note_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o my_o concern_v they_o 9_o that_o no_o pope_n ever_o claim_v so_o much_o jurisdiction_n not_o from_o the_o king_n 10._o the_o canon_n and_o i_o the_o main_a man_n the_o overgrow_a member_n again_o 11._o the_o statute_n of_o oxford_n enforce_v a_o second_o time_n nevill_n case_n of_o merton-college_n instance_a in_o 12._o book_n print_v that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n instance_a in_o cowell_n interpreter_n and_o dr._n manwaring_n sermon_n 13._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n 14._o my_o enmity_n to_o parliament_n to_o all_o which_o as_o i_o then_o give_v sufficient_a answer_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o courteous_a reader_n have_v find_v they_o at_o large_a in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o for_o this_o last_o concern_v parliament_n i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o paper-proof_n produce_v against_o i_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o any_o right_n of_o parliament_n right_o understand_v much_o less_o any_o that_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o parliament_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o continue_a mistake_v all_o along_o this_o particular_a charge_n and_o if_o any_o rash_a or_o unweighed_a word_n have_v fall_v from_o i_o yet_o these_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o disannul_n of_o parliament_n or_o their_o privilege_n in_o any_o kind_n which_o i_o defend_v in_o print_n long_o since_o before_o i_o can_v foresee_v any_o of_o this_o danger_n threaten_v i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n 211._o against_o fisher._n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o i_o humble_o desire_v i_o may_v read_v it_o here_o and_o it_o be_v read_v after_o this_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n what_o a_o great_a offender_n i_o be_v and_o great_a than_o cardinal_n woolsey_n mr._n speaker_n i_o have_v see_v the_o article_n against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o sure_a some_o body_n be_v mistake_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v far_o great_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v against_o i_o in_o which_o i_o thank_v christ_n for_o it_o my_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n whereas_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o thought_n of_o treason_n commit_v and_o a_o praemunire_n be_v all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o give_v a_o touch_n that_o 3._o in_o edward_n iii.'s_n time_n there_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o too_o much_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 45th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o be_v put_v out_o and_o layman_n put_v in_o but_o first_o this_o concern_v not_o i_o second_o the_o late_a act_n of_o this_o parliament_n have_v take_v sufficient_a order_n with_o that_o call_v for_o meddle_v in_o civil_a affair_n three_o the_o time_n be_v memorable_a when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n of_o edward_n iii_o that_o be_v enough_o mr._n speaker_n i_o shall_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n
share_n therein_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v his_o body_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n who_o love_n or_o curiosity_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n have_v draw_v together_o purposely_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o decent_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alhallow_a barking_n a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o patronage_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o be_v whilst_o he_o live_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n be_v dead_a to_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o form_n therein_o prescribe_v after_o it_o have_v be_v long_o disuse_v and_o almost_o reprobate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o london_n hitherto_o dr._n heylin_n the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n pass_v the_o ordinance_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n jan._n 4._o they_o likewise_o pass_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o for_o establish_v the_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n rushworth_n par_fw-fr 3._o vol._n 2._o pag._n 839._o h._n w._n on_o the_o archbishop_n coffin_n be_v nail_v a_o little_a brass-plate_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o this_o inscription_n engrave_v thereon_o in_o hac_fw-la cistuli_n conduntur_fw-la exuviae_fw-la gulielmi_n laud_n archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n qui_fw-la securi_fw-la percussus_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la adiit_fw-la die_fw-la x._o januarij_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la lxxii_o archiepiscopatû_v xii_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o his_o body_n be_v remove_v from_o all-hallows_n church_n in_o london_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o oxford_n be_v there_o solemn_o deposit_v july_n 24._o in_o a_o little_a brick_n vault_n near_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o chapel_n in_o st._n john_n baptist_n college_n the_o archbishop_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_o i_o william_n laud_n by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o perfect_a health_n though_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n god_n know_v for_o what_o in_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o humane_a frailty_n do_v hereby_o make_v ordain_v and_o declare_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v and_o first_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n i_o 〈◊〉_d beg_v of_o god_n pardon_v and_o remission_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o alone_a saviour_n and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o most_o prodigal_a son_n yet_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n my_o most_o merciful_a creator_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n amen_n lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n i_o render_v up_o my_o soul_n with_o comfort_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o humble_o pray_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n one_o god_n to_o prepare_v i_o in_o that_o hour_n of_o dissolution_n and_o to_o make_v i_o wait_v every_o moment_n when_o my_o change_a shall_v come_v and_o in_o my_o change_n to_o receive_v i_o to_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n so_o amen_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n whosoever_o i_o have_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n offend_v i_o hearty_o ask_v god_n and_o he_o forgiveness_n and_o whosoever_o have_v offend_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o and_o i_o do_v and_o i_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v i_o my_o many_o great_a and_o grievous_a transgression_n against_o he_o amen_n for_o my_o faith_n i_o die_v as_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o true_a orthodox_n profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christ_n foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n himself_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o live_a part_n thereof_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n second_o i_o leave_v my_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o from_o the_o grave_a at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o resurrection_n i_o constant_o believe_v my_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v happy_a unto_o i_o his_o poor_a and_o weary_a servant_n and_o for_o my_o burial_n though_o i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o place_n yet_o if_o it_o convenient_o may_v be_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n college_n in_o oxford_n underneath_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n there_o and_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o die_v a_o prisoner_n yet_o my_o earnest_a desire_n be_v i_o may_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o tower_n but_o wheresoever_o my_o burial_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v have_v it_o private_a that_o it_o may_v not_o waste_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a mean_n which_o i_o leave_v behind_o i_o to_o better_a uses_n three_o for_o my_o worldly_a estate_n i_o will_v that_o my_o debt_n be_v present_o pay_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o praise_v god_n be_v very_o small_a then_o for_o st_n paul_n church_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v it_o at_o such_o a_o stand_n and_o though_o i_o have_v beside_o my_o pain_n give_v large_o towards_o it_o and_o the_o repair_v thereof_o yet_o i_o leave_v it_o a_o blessing_n of_o 800_o l._n which_o will_v be_v true_o pay_v in_o for_o that_o work_n if_o ever_o it_o go_v on_o while_o the_o party_n trust_v with_o it_o life_n but_o my_o executor_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o this_o it_o be_v in_o safe_a but_o other_o hand_n item_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o give_v to_o my_o dread_a and_o dear_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n who_o god_n bless_v 1000_o l._n and_o i_o do_v forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n which_o he_o owe_v i_o be_v 2000_o l._n and_o require_v that_o the_o tally_n for_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o item_n i_o give_v to_o st_n john_n college_n in_o oxford_n where_o i_o be_v breed_v all_o my_o chappel-plate_n gilt_n or_o party-gilt_n all_o my_o chappel-furniture_n all_o such_o book_n as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o study_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o library_n and_o 500_o l._n in_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o land_n and_o i_o will_v that_o the_o rent_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v to_o every_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n alike_o upon_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n every_o four_o year_n something_o else_o i_o have_v do_v for_o they_o already_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n and_o god_n everlasting_a blessing_n be_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o that_o society_n for_o ever_o i_o give_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a george_n lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o grace_n my_o chalice_n and_o patin_n of_o gold_n and_o these_o i_o desire_v the_o young_a duke_n to_o accept_v and_o use_v in_o his_o chapel_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o who_o have_v a_o faithful_a heart_n to_o love_n and_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n so_o god_n bless_v he_o with_o wise_a and_o good_a counsel_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o never_o have_v brother_n nor_o sister_n but_o by_o my_o mother_n many_o they_o be_v all_o ancient_n to_o i_o and_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o give_v to_o their_o child_n as_o follow_v legacy_n to_o his_o brother_n dr_n robinson_n child_n scil_n c._n henry_n and_o john_n and_o lucy_n and_o elizabeth_n wife_n to_o dr_n baily_n to_o dr_n cotsford_n son_n of_o his_o sister_n amie_n to_o dr_n edward_n layfield_n son_n of_o his_o sister_n bridget_n to_o eliz_n holt_n daughter_n of_o his_o sister_n bennet_n to_o william_n bole_n son_n of_o his_o sister_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o sister_n briget_n daughter_n wife_n to_o mr_n snow_n to_o his_o chaplain_n ring_n each_o rich_a or_o watch_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o several_a place_n he_o have_v reference_n to_o 5_o l._n each_o to_o canterbury_n lambeth_n and_o croyden_n 10_o l._n each_o to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o i_o be_v breed_v and_o to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v where_o i_o be_v bear_v i_o have_v already_o in_o perpetuity_n as_o god_n have_v make_v i_o able_a item_n i_o give_v to_o so_o many_o of_o my_o servant_n as_o do_v continue_v my_o servant_n
which_o my_o lord_n call_v so_o that_o if_o these_o corruption_n be_v fundamental_a they_o may_v be_v such_o too_o as_o may_v keep_v these_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o from_o be_v true_a church_n and_o the_o ministry_n from_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n but_o if_o these_o corruption_n be_v of_o a_o very_a light_a alloy_n as_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o than_o his_o lordship_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v but_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o all_o these_o either_o yoke_n or_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n without_o wrinkle_n ephes._n 5._o but_o that_o be_v a_o triumphant_a 27._o church_n in_o heaven_n not_o a_o militant_a upon_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o yoke_n which_o my_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o but_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o whenever_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v the_o wild_a ass_n of_o the_o wilderness_n will_v overrun_v 24._o all_o my_o lord_n go_v far_o and_o say_v that_o in_o these_o true_a church_n this_o true_a ministry_n do_v yield_v unto_o and_o admit_v of_o these_o yoke_n and_o these_o corruption_n contrary_a as_o he_o think_v to_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v not_o so_o or_o if_o they_o do_v think_v so_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remonstrate_v their_o grievance_n sure_o if_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v against_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n or_o forbear_v the_o work_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v fit_a for_o they_o if_o they_o need_v it_o though_o it_o seem_v my_o lord_n will_v rather_o have_v they_o forbear_v the_o duty_n the_o do_v whereof_o he_o call_v their_o yield_n unto_o and_o their_o admit_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v yoke_n and_o corruption_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o which_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o no_o separatist_n in_o england_n that_o deserve_v that_o name_n hold_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v here_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o that_o also_o i_o conceive_v his_o lordship_n be_v utter_o mistake_v for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o separatist_n in_o england_n brownist_n or_o other_o deserve_a that_o name_n but_o he_o hold_v and_o will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o my_o lord_n believe_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n many_o true_a church_n that_o be_v assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o that_o they_o do_v hear_v they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o these_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o some_o other_o church_n be_v those_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o take_v off_o and_o those_o corruption_n remove_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o will_v become_v as_o themselves_o be_v than_o they_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o doubt_n they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o neither_o yield_v unto_o such_o yoek_n nor_o admit_v of_o such_o corruption_n so_o that_o my_o lord_n may_v see_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n even_o they_o which_o most_o deserve_v that_o name_n hold_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n believe_v and_o therefore_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o my_o lord_n deserve_v that_o name_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o even_o while_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a no_o separatist_n in_o england_n that_o deserve_v that_o name_n hold_v as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n deal_v plain_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v peccant_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o congregation_n but_o my_o lord_n he_o equivocate_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o this_o no_o separatist_n that_o understand_v himself_o but_o will_v say_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o but_o let_v his_o lordship_n come_v home_o to_o the_o business_n direct_o and_o plain_o let_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n that_o the_o doctrine_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v establish_v now_o by_o law_n be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o corruption_n as_o give_v just_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o let_v he_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v wrong_v my_o lord_n very_o deep_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o separatist_n but_o for_o all_o this_o which_o he_o have_v yet_o say_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o separatist_n he_o be_v and_o i_o doubt_v have_v hereby_o prove_v himself_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o hope_v as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v stand_v right_a in_o their_o lordship_n opinion_n or_o any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o humour_n yet_o my_o lord_n have_v two_o request_n to_o make_v i_o will_v now_o end_v with_o two_o request_n the_o one_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v please_v to_o pardon_v i_o for_o trouble_v you_o with_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n concern_v myself_o i_o have_v not_o use_v it_o heretofore_o and_o i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o offend_v again_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o your_o lordship_n will_v consider_v the_o occasion_n in_o this_o suit_n be_v there_o need_v i_o will_v join_v with_o my_o lord_n for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hard_a measure_n put_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o speech_n yet_o i_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v content_a with_o it_o because_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o my_o lord_n well_o weigh_v be_v more_o against_o himself_o then_o i_o and_o such_o trouble_v of_o his_o lordship_n i_o hope_v all_o man_n well_o affect_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n will_v easy_o pardon_v and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o lordship_n and_o all_o man_n else_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o occasion_n which_o certain_o i_o give_v not_o personal_o in_o the_o house_n but_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n it_o seem_v will_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o second_o request_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o you_o that_o where_o you_o know_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v love_n and_o cause_v a_o unblamable_a conversation_n without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n in_o your_o brethren_n who_o in_o all_o these_o concur_v with_o you_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o you_o but_o not_o to_o they_o but_o burden_n which_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v take_v off_o if_o you_o will_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o native_a country_n for_o if_o you_o thus_o shall_v wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o your_o brethren_n you_o will_v certain_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o christ._n in_o this_o second_o request_n i_o can_v easy_o agree_v with_o my_o lord_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o must_v differ_v in_o other_o and_o first_o i_o agree_v with_o all_o my_o 1._o heart_n that_o i_o will_v have_v no_o pressure_n at_o all_o much_o less_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o native_a country_n put_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v know_v to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n to_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v love_n but_o in_o this_o i_o must_v disagree_v that_o the_o separatist_n for_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o this_o lord_n speak_v thus_o and_o say_v they_o be_v your_o brethren_n and_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o all_o these_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o though_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v yet_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o my_o lord_n say_v plain_o that_o our_o set_a form_n be_v superstition_n and_o that_o he_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o till_o our_o
oblation_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o memorial_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mention_v in_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 21._o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o book_n they_o say_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n well_o and_o what_o then_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o some_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n do_v neither_o pervert_n the_o prayer_n nor_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o superstitious_a cabalist_n as_o to_o think_v that_o number_n work_v any_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v all_o good_a as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a these_o be_v it_o can_v make_v they_o ill_o to_o be_v read_v in_o 5._o 7._o or_o 3._o place_n or_o the_o like_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o prayer_n only_o where_o the_o order_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o service_n then_o in_o hand_n as_o for_o example_n to_o read_v the_o absolution_n first_o and_o the_o confession_n after_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o read_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n after_o in_o these_o case_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o service_n but_o in_o all_o other_o ordinary_a prayer_n which_o have_v not_o such_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o order_n first_o second_o or_o three_o work_v no_o great_a effect_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o communion-book_n of_o england_n for_o god_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o yet_o if_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v i_o do_v think_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v learned_a will_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o man_n do_v bewray_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o will_n and_o weakness_n to_o call_v this_o a_o new-communion_n only_o because_o all_o the_o prayer_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a secret_a reason_n of_o this_o change_n in_o the_o order_n sure_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o else_o why_o a_o change_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a secret_a reason_n for_o it_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n think_v fit_v that_o book_n shall_v differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o we_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n especial_o since_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o of_o the_o two_o this_o order_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o only_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o change_n it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o strange_a one_o it_o be_v forsooth_o for_o no_o other_o end_n they_o say_v but_o that_o the_o memorial_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mention_v in_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o ignorance_n and_o jealousy_n whither_o will_v you_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n of_o learning_n question_v it_o that_o i_o know_v but_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o command_n we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o office_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v up_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o s._n luc._n 22._o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n 19_o and_o another_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n with_o our_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o that_o infinite_a blessing_n so_o that_o be_v that_o change_n of_o order_n make_v for_o this_o end_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o any_o popish_a mean_v so_o much_o fear_v can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o that_o prayer_n be_v plain_a as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o we_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o popish_a mean_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o these_o man_n vanity_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v gain_v from_o they_o that_o this_o prayer_n come_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n pertinent_o after_o the_o communion_n any_o approbation_n be_v well_o of_o that_o antichristian_a service-book_n as_o it_o be_v often_o call_v and_o i_o very_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v gain_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o for_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o approve_v that_o to_o make_v the_o great_a hatred_n against_o their_o own_o next_o they_o tell_v we_o 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n the_o presbyter_n go_v from_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v during_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n at_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o table_n where_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o decency_n use_v both_o his_o hand_n yet_o be_v try_v it_o import_v much_o as_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v with_o his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v say_v durand_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n true_o this_o charge_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o yet_o here_o again_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n how_o come_v this_o book_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o esteem_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o warrant_n from_o it_o why_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v that_o book_n for_o they_o will_v none_o of_o that_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v only_a to_o make_v their_o complaint_n more_o acceptable_a in_o england_n yet_o they_o say_v this_o very_a remove_n of_o the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n upon_o trial_n import_v much_o the_o rubric_n profess_v that_o nothing_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v both_o his_o hand_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o decency_n about_o that_o work_n and_o i_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o intention_n herein_o than_o this_o but_o these_o man_n can_v tell_v more_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o for_o this_o why_o durand_n say_v so_o now_o true_o the_o more_o fool_n he_o and_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v their_o own_o bishop_n what_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v with_o durand_n for_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_v so_o poor_o satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o leaf_n i_o read_v in_o he_o that_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o he_o since_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o such_o author_n as_o he_o be_v so_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o yea_o but_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o rubric_n for_o they_o say_v he_o must_v have_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o that_o rushw._n may_v be_v do_v at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o be_v better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rationalist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stretch_v pryn._n out_o his_o arm_n represent_v the_o extension_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n but_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o rubric_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o for_o they_o say_v plain_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o both_o their_o hand_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n sure_o these_o man_n consecrate_v these_o element_n in_o a_o very_a loose_a and_o mean_a way_n if_o they_o can_v say_v true_o that_o they_o have_v not_o use_v of_o both_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n or_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v at_o the_o
work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n well_o and_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v what_o ever_o the_o change_n be_v for_o less_o than_o omnipotence_n can_v change_v those_o element_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o use_v to_o so_o high_a a_o service_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o that_o great_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n almighty_a goodness_n to_o effect_v this_o by_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o intend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a this_o passage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o service-book_n of_o england_n but_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o though_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n may_v be_v without_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o solemn_a and_o full_a by_o that_o invocation_n second_o these_o word_n they_o say_v intend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v christi_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o these_o element_n may_v be_v to_o we_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o worst_a error_n in_o the_o mass._n for_o then_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o shame_n and_o among_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n be_v the_o division_n of_o christendom_n may_v have_v some_o good_a accommodation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o imply_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v in_o themselves_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o corporal_a presence_n in_o or_o under_o the_o element_n and_o then_o nothing_o can_v more_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n than_o their_o own_o service_n for_o as_o the_o element_n after_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o addition_n in_o that_o real_a and_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n so_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nobis_fw-la to_o we_o that_o communicate_v as_o we_o ought_v there_o be_v by_o this_o addition_n fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o allay_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o well_o signify_v and_o express_v that_o the_o word_n can_v well_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o to_o imply_v not_o the_o corporal_a substance_n but_o the_o real_a and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la import_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o which_o follow_v will_v have_v no_o better_a success_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o be_v utter_o delete_v before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o intendment_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o some_o positive_a word_n and_o here_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n for_o they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n and_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o book_n prepare_v for_o scotland_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a either_o that_o this_o omission_n be_v intend_v to_o help_v to_o make_v good_a a_o corporal_a presence_n or_o that_o a_o corporal_a presence_n can_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o that_o omission_n be_v think_v to_o advantage_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o corporal_a presence_n sure_o neither_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n nor_o myself_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o here_o and_o keep_v these_o word_n in_o receive_v immediate_o after_o that_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o which_o have_v due_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o the_o feed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o spiritual_a food_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o proof_n a_o corporal_a presence_n or_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o affirm_v it_o in_o another_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o omission_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o for_o that_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v express_v almost_o immediate_o consecration_n before_o and_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v there_o be_v a_o intention_n to_o forget_v this_o remembrance_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o corporal_a presence_n beside_o st._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o add_v this_o in_o 16._o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o interrogation_n there_o be_v a_o press_a affirmation_n and_o these_o word_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v omit_v and_o what_o then_o will_v these_o my_o learned_a adversary_n say_v that_o st._n paul_n omit_v this_o to_o establish_v a_o corporal_a presence_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o omission_n may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v it_o can_v reflect_v upon_o i_o for_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o set_v down_o as_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o do_v the_o brief_a story_n what_o hand_n i_o have_v in_o this_o liturgy_n for_o scotland_n it_o shall_v then_o appear_v that_o i_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o english_a liturgy_n send_v they_o without_o any_o omission_n or_o addition_n at_o all_o this_o or_o any_o other_o that_o so_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n may_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n prevail_v herein_o against_o i_o and_o some_o alteration_n they_o will_v have_v from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v one_o as_o i_o have_v to_o show_v under_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o dunblain_n hand_n dr._n wetherborne_n who_o note_n i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o alteration_n in_o that_o service-book_n and_o concern_v this_o particular_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o every_o receiver_n answer_v amen_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o king_n edw._n 6._o his_o first_o book_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o the_o action_n will_v be_v much_o the_o short_a beside_o the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v since_o take_v eat_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v to_o relish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a tenet_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n take_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n first_o i_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o latter_a word_n none_o at_o all_o and_o next_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o i_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o mere_a flourish_n in_o the_o general_a for_o they_o say_v many_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d sectary_n which_o this_o paper_n can_v contain_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporaliter_fw-la both_o objectiuè_n &_o subjectiué_fw-fr corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la recipitur_fw-la at_o
corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la many_o weak_a collection_n and_o inference_n be_v make_v by_o these_o man_n out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o one_o evidence_n be_v or_o can_v be_v show_v as_o for_o sectary_n i_o have_v none_o nor_o none_o can_v have_v in_o this_o point_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sectary_n or_o follower_n of_o i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o never_o hold_v or_o maintain_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o have_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o etc._n perhaps_o as_o strong_o as_o any_o my_o opposite_n and_o upon_o ground_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o these_o sectary_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v i_o they_o say_v there_o be_v which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporaliter_fw-la both_o objectiuè_n &_o subjectiué_fw-fr for_o this_o opinion_n be_v it_o who_o it_o will_v i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v utter_o condemn_v it_o as_o gross_o superstitious_a and_o for_o the_o person_n that_o affirm_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o name_v he_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o deliver_v this_o opinion_n have_v this_o be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v fair_a and_o i_o will_v then_o have_v clear_o acknowledge_v what_o relation_n if_o any_o the_o person_n have_v to_o i_o and_o more_o full_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o opinion_n itself_o when_o i_o may_v have_v see_v the_o full_a scope_n together_o of_o all_o that_o he_o deliver_v but_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v some_o ill_a cause_n or_o other_o why_o this_o author_n be_v not_o name_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o charge_n go_v on_o 4._o the_o book_n of_o england_n abolish_v all_o that_o may_v import_v the_o oblation_n of_o †_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n but_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o pryn._n preparatory_a oblation_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n now_o nor_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n of_o old_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la laudatur_fw-la this_o also_o agree_v pryn._n well_o with_o their_o late_a doctrine_n first_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n at_o the_o consecration_n and_o reception_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o word_n we_o entire_o desire_v thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o to_o accept_v this_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n be_v both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o scotland_n and_o if_o bellarmin_n do_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n sure_o he_o do_v well_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o bellarmin_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n very_o learned_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v 14._o but_o if_o bellarmin_n go_v far_o than_o this_o and_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 25._o mean_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o not_o a_o commemoration_n of_o it_o only_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o that_o and_o can_v never_o make_v it_o good_a but_o what_o bellarmin_n opinion_n and_o mean_v be_v when_o he_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n i_o can_v tell_v till_o they_o be_v please_v to_o cite_v the_o place_n that_o i_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v as_o little_o say_v in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o scotland_n which_o may_v import_v a_o oblation_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o scotland_n oblation_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o my_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n but_o they_o say_v far_o we_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v convenient_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o discover_v much_o more_o of_o matter_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o ground_n lay_v for_o missa_fw-la sicca_n or_o the_o half_a mass_n for_o private_a mass_n without_o the_o people_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o consumption_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o charge_n against_o i_o concern_v the_o service-book_n and_o these_o charitable_a man_n which_o have_v seek_v no_o less_o than_o my_o life_n now_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o deliver_v much_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n sure_o the_o time_n can_v never_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o than_o now_o when_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v shall_v be_v believe_v even_o against_o apparent_a evidence_n or_o most_o full_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o do_v desire_n they_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v hora_n vestra_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la their_o most_o convenient_a time_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v more_o to_o say_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o threaten_a heap_n but_o cunning_a and_o malice_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o reckon_v up_o many_o thing_n but_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v little_a different_a as_o missa_fw-la sicca_n and_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n offer_v with_o any_o proof_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o service-book_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v express_v myself_o as_o full_o against_o these_o particular_n as_o any_o protestant_n that_o have_v write_v yet_o they_o say_v our_o supplication_n be_v many_o against_o these_o book_n but_o canterbury_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o pryn_n horrible_a proclamation_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o protestation_n but_o for_o our_o protestation_n and_o other_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o our_o deliverance_n canterbury_n procure_v we_o to_o be_v declare_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o all_o the_o parish-kirk_n of_o england_n pryn._n where_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o possess_v our_o religion_n in_o peace_n against_o those_o device_n and_o novation_n canterbury_n pryn._n kindle_v war_n against_o we_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v although_o not_o thes_n owl_n yet_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o adviser_n their_o supplication_n against_o these_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o service_n be_v many_o indeed_o but_o how_o well_o qualify_v the_o matter_n due_o consider_v i_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o they_o and_o howsoever_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o horrible_a proclamation_n nor_o be_v they_o constrain_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v but_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n to_o use_v the_o churlish_a remedy_n of_o protestation_n against_o their_o sovereign_n lawful_a power_n in_o lawful_a thing_n they_o add_v that_o for_o their_o protestation_n and_o other_o lawful_a mean_n which_o they_o use_v for_o their_o deliverance_n canterbury_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v proclaim_v rebel_n now_o true_o i_o know_v no_o other_o lawful_a mean_n that_o they_o use_v but_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n profess_o against_o the_o king_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o do_v in_o any_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n i_o do_v not_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v declarer_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n the_o proclamation_n for_o that_o go_v out_o by_o common_a advise_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o their_o carriage_n at_o that_o time_n deserve_v it_o plentiful_o let_v they_o paint_v over_o that_o action_n how_o they_o can_v and_o let_v the_o world_n and_o future_a age_n judge_v whether_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o orderly_a seek_v to_o
reduce_v they_o to_o the_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o tyranny_n in_o government_n which_o be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a kirk_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o babel_n from_o he_o certain_o have_v issue_v all_o this_o deluge_n which_o almost_o have_v overturn_v all_o what_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o now_o sure_o he_o can_v do_v little_a then_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o very_a last_o passage_n i_o never_o intend_v more_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o to_o wish_v they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n like_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o negotiate_v for_o rome_n nor_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n no_o nor_o to_o tyranny_n in_o government_n all_o which_o be_v here_o most_o wrongful_o impute_v to_o i_o and_o this_o compare_v of_o i_o with_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o can_v bear_v with_o more_o ease_n have_v i_o not_o write_v more_o against_o popish_a superstition_n than_o any_o presbyter_n in_o scotland_n have_v do_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v be_v content_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n to_o morrow_n upon_o condition_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v admit_v and_o confirm_v that_o service-book_n which_o have_v be_v here_o so_o eager_o charge_v against_o i_o for_o be_v that_o do_v it_o will_v give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o popery_n which_o be_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o have_v yet_o be_v give_v and_o that_o they_o know_v full_a well_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o babel_n that_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v separate_v and_o for_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o till_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o thrust_v out_o then_o indeed_o they_o separate_v but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v force_v by_o a_o double_a necessity_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v and_o of_o that_o punishment_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v and_o yet_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v need_n look_v well_o to_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n to_o run_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o will_v get_v little_a by_o the_o bargain_n now_o they_o end_v in_o confidence_n we_o be_v therefore_o confident_a that_o your_o lordship_n this_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o english_a commissioner_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o their_o charge_n against_o i_o into_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v by_o your_o mean_n deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o this_o great_a firebrand_n rushw._n may_v be_v present_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o pryn._n have_v his_o deserve_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o to_o we_o in_o special_a who_o by_o his_o mean_n principal_o have_v be_v put_v to_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n wherein_o we_o have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o decemb._n 14._o 1640._o ad._n blayer_n commissioner_n they_o be_v and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v confident_a upon_o their_o lordship_n for_o all_o or_o some_o chief_n of_o that_o committee_n be_v in_o league_n with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o principal_a man_n which_o bring_v the_o scot_n in_o to_o have_v their_o end_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o they_o do_v deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o parliament_n for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n this_o charge_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o english_a commissioner_n decemb._n 14._o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n 1640._o and_o transmit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o such_o haste_n make_v of_o it_o there_o that_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o article_n draw_v yet_o come_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o accuse_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o high_a treason_n desire_v my_o commitment_n and_o promise_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o article_n and_o proof_n against_o i_o in_o convenient_a time_n so_o upon_o this_o accusation_n only_o i_o be_v upon_o decemb._n 18._o commit_v to_o mr._n james_n maxwell_n the_o officer_n 1640._o of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n which_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n against_o i_o for_o they_o conceive_v i_o will_v speak_v my_o conscience_n if_o i_o come_v near_o he_o and_o they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o justice_n take_v i_o from_o he_o but_o by_o a_o accusation_n of_o high_a treason_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v which_o accuse_v i_o this_o be_v their_o desire_n for_o my_o commitment_n their_o next_o desire_n be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o receive_v my_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v my_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o i_o long_o for_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o trial_n and_o i_o can_v fear_v no_o censure_n that_o be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o be_o as_o free_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o law_n that_o can_v make_v i_o guilty_a of_o treason_n as_o i_o be_v when_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o be_v thus_o far_o on_o upon_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v remain_v at_o mr._n maxwell_n and_o in_o the_o tower_n eleven_o month_n so_o many_o it_o be_v when_o i_o write_v this_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o hear_v i_o have_v be_v thirteen_o month_n in_o prison_n and_o neither_o bring_v to_o trial_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o particular_a charge_n bring_v up_o against_o i_o that_o i_o may_v prepare_v for_o a_o answer_n in_o so_o heavy_a a_o business_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o far_o of_o my_o accuser_n mind_n that_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o just_a trial_n according_a to_o law_n will_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n who_o can_v but_o suffer_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o moderate_a man_n for_o lay_v a_o man_n of_o my_o place_n and_o call_v so_o long_o in_o prison_n a_o thing_n without_o all_o precedent_n and_o yet_o charge_v i_o with_o no_o particular_a nay_o and_o i_o think_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n too_o it_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o see_v a_o innocent_a man_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n yea_o and_o yet_o a_o comfort_n to_o all_o good_a man_n too_o when_o they_o see_v that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v lie_v and_o languish_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n which_o may_v be_v my_o case_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v but_o that_o in_o some_o time_n they_o may_v hope_v for_o trial_n yea_o and_o to_o they_o the_o scot_n in_o special_a for_o this_o bold_a and_o most_o true_a word_n i_o will_v speak_v the_o scottish_a nation_n in_o general_n the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o special_a and_o very_o many_o particular_a man_n of_o good_a worth_n and_o some_o man_n of_o honour_n beside_o clergyman_n of_o all_o sort_n during_o the_o time_n i_o have_v interest_n in_o court_n have_v be_v more_o behold_v to_o i_o than_o to_o any_o ten_o english_a subject_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o condition_n soever_o and_o this_o his_o majesty_n know_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v witness_v and_o for_o their_o present_a affliction_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o current_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v show_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o a_o principal_a mean_n i_o have_v be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o little_o deserve_v from_o they_o the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a firebrand_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v warm_v themselves_o at_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o never_o fire_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v i_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n which_o he_o know_v i_o kindle_v not_o howsoever_o letthem_n take_v heed_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o they_o now_o make_v themselves_o in_o the_o conjunction_n conjuncture_n of_o a_o great_a party_n in_o which_o one_o wave_n second_o and_o keep_v up_o another_o yet_o though_o these_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v mighty_a and_o rage_n horrible_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v mighty_a and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o he_o i_o rest_v and_o i_o hope_v shall_v till_o their_o wave_n be_v break_v against_o some_o rock_n or_o other_o
cap._n iu._n now_o follow_v adam_n blair_n the_o second_o with_o a_o codicil_n or_o a_o corollary_n to_o this_o charge_n and_o this_o though_o it_o concern_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n as_o much_o as_o i_o yet_o because_o it_o charge_v upon_o the_o call_v and_o be_v deliver_v in_o with_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o though_o 1640._o under_o another_o date_n of_o december_n 15._o i_o shall_v express_v what_o i_o think_v of_o that_o too_o for_o i_o think_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n take_v another_o day_n in_o upon_o advice_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o whole_a call_v and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o design_n among_o they_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o eager_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v follow_v episcopacy_n ever_o since_o this_o codicil_n to_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n concern_v i_o begin_v thus_o we_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o moderate_a temper_n some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n yet_o what_o know_a truth_n and_o constant_a experience_n have_v make_v undeniable_a we_o must_v at_o this_o opportunity_n pryn._n express_v and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o we_o as_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o moderate_a temper_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a for_o temper_v and_o the_o more_o able_a for_o learn_v among_o they_o have_v ever_o declare_v for_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o england_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v a_o loud_a untruth_n perhaps_o that_o which_o some_o of_o they_o call_v popery_n be_v orthodox_n christianity_n and_o not_o one_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o their_o miscal_v it_o though_o they_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o disbelieve_v it_o but_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o that_o know_v truth_n be_v which_o constant_a experience_n they_o say_v have_v make_v undeniable_a that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n not_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n into_o england_n but_o before_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o government_n a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o word_n answer_v this_o for_o from_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n the_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o episcopacy_n our_o discipline_n and_o government_n as_o appear_v most_o manifest_o in_o discipline_n archbishop_n bancroft'_v work_v so_o then_o either_o this_o be_v a_o loud_a untruth_n if_o our_o prelate_n do_v not_o so_o practice_v against_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n our_o bishop_n have_v altogether_o as_o much_o reason_n if_o not_o more_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n consider_v to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o discipline_n than_o they_o have_v of_o episcopacy_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o late_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v prevail_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o subjection_n in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o find_v their_o long-waited-for_a opportunity_n and_o a_o rare_a congruity_n of_o many_o spirit_n and_o power_n ready_a to_o cooperate_v for_o their_o end_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a assault_n upon_o the_o whole_a external_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o kirk_n sure_o for_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n to_o beat_v over_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o many_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n among_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v weigh_v than_o swallow_v will_v they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o balance_v there_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a external_n worship_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v very_o little_a they_o have_v if_o any_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v get_v a_o opportunity_n and_o a_o congruity_n of_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o cooperate_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o have_v not_o pursue_v it_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o stand_v in_o at_o present_a and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o desert_a it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o these_o man_n be_v unworthy_a for_o assert_v it_o but_o what_o end_n have_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o this_o why_o sure_a by_o this_o their_o do_v they_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v we_o conform_v to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o who_o weakness_n in_o resist_v they_o have_v before_o experience_v in_o novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o rushw._n therefore_o england_n conform_v to_o rome_n even_o in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n these_o man_n out_o of_o doubt_n have_v or_o take_v on_o they_o to_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n they_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o and_o then_o england_n conformable_a to_o rome_n but_o i_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v leave_v the_o book_n it_o self_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n for_o it_o be_v careful_o translate_v into_o latin_a whether_o it_o teach_v or_o practice_v conformity_n with_o rome_n or_o not_o which_o trial_n be_v far_o beyond_o their_o unlearned_a and_o uncharitable_a skill_n assertion_n and_o if_o any_o other_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v have_v this_o aim_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o name_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n that_o they_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v that_o we_o aim_v to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o rome_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o impudence_n itself_o dare_v utter_v it_o consider_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o reformation_n against_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n have_v write_v against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v why_o we_o begin_v with_o scotland_n namely_o because_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o resist_a novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o weakness_n in_o resist_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n for_o resist_v they_o do_v to_o their_o power_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o bishop_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o call_v novation_n in_o government_n and_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n which_o they_o style_v novation_n in_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o novation_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o for_o their_o weakness_n in_o resist_v you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o get_v the_o opportunity_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o codicil_n but_o they_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o bishop_n reverse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v both_o bring_v back_o all_o to_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n save_v that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o much_o worse_o by_o admit_v so_o many_o lay-elder_n with_o vote_n in_o their_o general_n assembly_n as_o may_v enable_v the_o layman_n to_o make_v themselves_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o stay_v here_o but_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o opportunity_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o church-government_n in_o england_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o that_o
by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o command_v to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n and_o my_o conscience_n and_o i_o do_v so_o and_o declare_v clear_o against_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n his_o come_n into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o reside_v or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n here_o and_o i_o give_v then_o for_o my_o reason_n the_o very_a selfsame_a which_o be_v since_o publish_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o commons_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n a_o different_a and_o 20._o inconsistent_a church_n within_o a_o church_n which_o ever_o bring_v hazard_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o in_o this_o judgement_n i_o persist_v and_o never_o permit_v much_o less_o countenance_v any_o popish_a hierarchy_n to_o settle_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o hinder_v it_o by_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_n i_o can_v 11._o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la visitor_n surrogat_n chancellor_n or_o other_o officer_n by_o his_o command_n have_v cause_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_v or_o otherwise_o grieve_v and_o vex_v without_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o and_o by_o divers_a other_o mean_n he_o have_v hinder_v the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a pryn._n design_n of_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v i_o have_v neither_o by_o myself_o nor_o by_o my_o command_n to_o my_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n preacher_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n prove_v in_o court_n and_o according_a to_o law_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o few_o be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o just_a have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v in_o my_o diocese_n as_o in_o any_o diocese_n in_o england_n nor_o have_v i_o by_o these_o suspension_n hinder_v the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n but_o of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n as_o now_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o sermon_n frequent_o make_v in_o london_n since_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n give_v and_o take_v since_o this_o parliament_n first_o begin_v nor_o have_v i_o cause_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o forsake_v it_o of_o themselves_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n go_v to_o new-england_n and_o whereas_o in_o their_o late_a 14._o remonstrance_n they_o say_v the_o high_a commission_n grow_v to_o such_o excess_n of_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n as_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n and_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n power_n be_v make_v much_o more_o heavy_a be_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o council-table_n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o that_o such_o a_o imputation_n from_o so_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o my_o predecessor_n be_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o strengthen_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o council-table_n that_o i_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v use_v that_o authority_n to_o worse_a end_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a manner_n than_o they_o do_v i_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v therefore_o to_o satisfy_v myself_o and_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n cause_v a_o diligent_a search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o court_n which_o can_v deceive_v no_o man_n what_o suspension_n deprivation_n or_o other_o punishment_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o my_o time_n before_o my_o commitment_n then_o i_o compare_v they_o with_o every_o of_o the_o three_o seven_o year_n of_o my_o immediate_a predecessor_n for_o so_o long_o he_o sit_v and_o somewhat_o over_o and_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o all_o his_o time_n and_o i_o find_v more_o by_o three_o suspend_v deprive_v or_o degrade_v in_o every_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o time_n than_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o my_o time_n so_o cry_v out_o upon_o as_o you_o see_v for_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n even_o to_o the_o equasle_v of_o that_o commission_n almost_o to_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n so_o safe_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d embark_v himself_o into_o a_o potent_a faction_n and_o so_o hard_a for_o any_o other_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o entire_a to_o withstand_v its_o violence_n 12._o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffiction_n to_o these_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o pryn._n disunion_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n and_o extripation_n of_o both_o i_o never_o endeavour_v to_o set_v division_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o if_o i_o have_v so_o do_v it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a unchristian_a and_o unworthy_a act_n but_o yet_o no_o treason_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o for_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n grant_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o suppress_v or_o abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v conform_v to_o their_o first_o toleration_n here_o much_o less_o do_v i_o labour_v by_o any_o disunion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o to_o advantage_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o both_o but_o this_o i_o find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o privilege_n with_o that_o gratitude_n and_o fairness_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o hereupon_o i_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o full_a and_o open_a council_n with_o what_o i_o conceive_v concern_v that_o business_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o their_o live_n as_o they_o do_v and_o stand_v so_o strict_o to_o their_o own_o discipline_n wrought_v upon_o the_o party_n in_o england_n which_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o averse_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o live_v in_o england_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o god_n israel_n in_o egypt_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o flee_v for_o shelter_n against_o persecution_n and_o in_o that_o time_n of_o their_o danger_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o their_o esteem_n not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o a_o glorious_a church_n but_o by_o this_o favour_n which_o that_o church_n receive_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o encroach_v upon_o we_o till_o it_o become_v a_o church_n within_o a_o church_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o state_n within_o a_o state_n and_o this_o i_o ever_o hold_v dangerous_a how_o small_a beginning_n soever_o it_o have_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o main_a reason_n the_o one_o because_o i_o find_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n against_o it_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o to_o his_o prime_a people_n one_o law_n and_o especial_o for_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v home-born_a and_o to_o the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v among_o you_o exod._n 12._o and_o the_o other_o because_o 49._o i_o find_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o state_n against_o it_o for_o this_o parliament_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n give_v the_o selfsame_a reason_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o but_o must_v hold_v good_a against_o all_o sect_n that_o labour_v to_o make_v strong_a and_o enlarge_v themselves_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 20._o another_o state_n mould_v within_o this_o state_n independent_a in_o government_n contrary_a in_o interest_n and_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v the_o ignorant_a or_o negligent_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o close_o unite_n and_o combine_a themselves_o against_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o this_o posture_n wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o one_o faction_n as_o the_o other_o and_o
the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n and_o i_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v and_o dye_v in_o it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a and_o settle_a happiness_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kingdom_n but_o by_o a_o fair_a and_o legal_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o england_n this_o agreement_n be_v in_o a_o great_a proportion_n found_v upon_o parliament_n now_o parliament_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v can_v never_o better_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n than_o by_o a_o free_a and_o honourable_a way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o their_o king_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a against_o all_o foreign_a practice_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o which_o usual_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n miscarriage_n have_v distemper_v any_o parliament_n and_o cause_v or_o occasion_v a_o breach_n i_o have_v upon_o the_o ground_n before_o lay_v be_v as_o sorry_a as_o any_o man_n for_o it_o but_o never_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o criminal_a to_o think_v that_o parliament_n may_v sometime_o in_o some_o thing_n by_o misinformation_n or_o otherwise_o be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o other_o court_n this_o in_o conclusion_n i_o clear_o think_v parliament_n be_v the_o best_a preserver_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o right_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o this_o i_o think_v too_o that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la that_o no_o corruption_n be_v so_o bad_a so_o foul_a so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o if_o parliament_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v misguide_v by_o practice_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d party_n nothing_o then_o so_o dangerous_a as_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o high_a remedy_n be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a redress_n leave_v at_o all_o and_o we_o have_v a_o lamentable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o a_o parliament_n 〈◊〉_d hen._n 4._o be_v set_v up_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o civil_a war_n and_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n which_o follow_v soon_o after_o in_o this_o kingdom_n god_n make_v we_o mindful_a and_o careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a the_o say_v commons_o do_v far_o aver_v that_o the_o say_v william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n during_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o pryn._n treason_n and_o offence_n afore-named_n be_v commit_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o pryn._n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o say_a office_n of_o counsellor_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n save_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v far_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o rushworth_n or_o of_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o general_a article_n than_o put_v up_o against_o i_o and_o be_v add_v only_o for_o form_n and_o so_o require_v no_o answer_n from_o i_o but_o in_o the_o close_a they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v two_o petition_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o may_v add_v far_a accusation_n or_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o as_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v and_o i_o refuse_v no_o such_o either_o accusation_n or_o proof_n so_o the_o due_a course_n of_o parliament_n be_v keep_v the_o other_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o such_o proceed_n my_o innocency_n can_v never_o decline_v but_o whether_o the_o proceed_n hitherto_o against_o i_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a proceed_n in_o parliament_n or_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n i_o leave_v posterity_n to_o judge_v since_o they_o which_o here_o seem_v so_o earnest_o to_o call_v for_o examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n have_v not_o to_o 1641._o this_o day_n proceed_v to_o any_o trial_n nay_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v up_o any_o particular_a charge_n against_o i_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o full_a year_n since_o they_o bring_v up_o this_o general_a charge_n and_o call_v for_o examination_n and_o trial_n and_o yet_o have_v keep_v i_o in_o prison_n all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o great_a weaken_n of_o my_o age_a body_n and_o waste_v of_o my_o poor_a fortune_n and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o mean_v to_o keep_v i_o there_o god_n know_v whereas_o all_o that_o i_o do_v desire_n be_v a_o just_a and_o fair_a trial_n with_o such_o a_o issue_n better_a or_o worse_o as_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o give_v cap._n viii_o when_o these_o article_n have_v be_v read_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a as_o be_v before_o express_v i_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v upon_o friday_n feb._n 26._o that_o my_o go_v 1640._o to_o the_o tower_n may_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o monday_n after_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o my_o lodging_n this_o i_o humble_o thank_v their_o lordship_n be_v grant_v i_o return_v to_o mr._n 202._o maxwell_n custody_n and_o that_o afternoon_n send_v my_o steward_n to_o sir_n william_n balfore_o than_o lieutenant_n that_o a_o lodging_n may_v be_v have_v for_o i_o with_o as_o much_o convenience_n as_o may_v be_v on_o monday_n march_n 1._o 1640._o mr._n maxwell_n carry_v i_o in_o his_o coach_n to_o the_o tower_n st._n george_n feast_n have_v be_v former_o put_v off_o be_v to_o begin_v that_o evening_n by_o this_o mean_n mr._n maxwell_n who_o office_n tie_v he_o to_o attendance_n upon_o that_o solemnity_n can_v not_o possible_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o tower_n at_o evening_n as_o i_o desire_v therefore_o noon_n when_o the_o citizen_n be_v at_o dinner_n be_v choose_v as_o the_o next_o fit_a time_n for_o privateness_n all_o be_v well_o till_o i_o pass_v through_o newgate_n shambles_n and_o enter_v into_o cheapside_n there_o some_o one_o apprentice_n first_o hallow_v out_o more_o more_z and_o followed_z the_o coach_n the_o number_n still_o increase_v as_o they_o go_v till_o by_o that_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o exchange_n the_o shout_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o so_o they_o follow_v i_o with_o clamour_n and_o revile_n even_o beyond_o barbarity_n itself_o not_o give_v over_o till_o the_o coach_n be_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o tower-gate_n mr._n maxwell_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v at_o it_o but_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o my_o patience_n be_v not_o move_v i_o look_v upon_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o the_o tongue_n of_o shimei_n and_o his_o child_n the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v a_o committee_n for_o religion_n name_v in_o the_o 1640._o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n ten_o earl_n ten_o bishop_n and_o ten_o baron_n so_o the_o lay_v vote_n will_v be_v double_a to_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v what_o they_o will_v for_o truth_n this_o committee_n profess_v to_o meddle_v with_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o ceremony_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v call_v some_o divine_n to_o they_o to_o consider_v of_o and_o prepare_v business_n this_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o dr._n williams_n then_z lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o some_o divine_n which_o be_v name_v to_o attend_v this_o service_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n follow_v with_o my_o best_a wish_n unto_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o be_o command_v 1640._o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o committee_n for_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o
conclusion_n that_o they_o may_v refer_v all_o to_o treason_n and_o so_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o give_v i_o no_o council_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n hereupon_o they_o draw_v i_o another_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v novemb_n 6._o but_o it_o receive_v the_o 7._o same_o answer_n then_o novemb_n 7._o being_n wednesday_n i_o petition_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o novemb_n 8._o this_o my_o petition_n 8._o be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o after_o a_o short_a debate_n the_o resolution_n be_v that_o they_o be_v my_o accuser_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o the_o business_n be_v and_o my_o council'_v own_o judgement_n thereupon_o this_o seem_v very_o hard_o not_o only_o to_o myself_o and_o my_o council_n but_o to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n that_o hear_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v resort_v no_o whither_o but_o to_o patience_n and_o god_n mercy_n novemb_n 13._o i_o appear_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n according_a to_o the_o 822._o order_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bar._n that_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o straits_n into_o which_o i_o may_v fall_v by_o my_o plea_n which_o i_o have_v resolve_v on_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o assistance_n of_o my_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o impeachment_n that_o be_v against_o i_o that_o yet_o my_o innocency_n prompt_v i_o to_o a_o ready_a obedience_n of_o their_o lordship_n order_n cast_v myself_o whole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n their_o lordship_n justice_n and_o my_o own_o innocency_n then_o i_o humble_o desire_v that_o their_o lordship_n order_n first_o and_o the_o impeachment_n after_o may_v be_v read_v this_o do_v i_o put_v in_o my_o answer_n in_o write_v as_o i_o be_v order_v to_o do_v and_o humble_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v charge_v enter_v my_o answer_n be_v all_o advantage_n of_o law_n against_o this_o impeachment_n save_v and_o reserve_v to_o this_o defendant_n he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o impeachment_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o article_n and_o to_o this_o answer_n i_o put_v my_o hand_n my_o answer_n be_v thus_o put_v in_o i_o humble_o beseech_v their_o lordship_n to_o take_v into_o their_o honourable_a consideration_n my_o great_a year_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o complete_a and_o my_o memory_n and_o other_o faculty_n by_o age_n and_o affliction_n much_o decay_v my_o long_a imprisonment_n want_v very_o little_a of_o three_o whole_a year_n and_o this_o last_o year_n little_o better_o than_o close_a imprisonment_n my_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n to_o defend_v myself_o the_o generality_n and_o incertainty_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o particular_n against_o which_o i_o may_v provide_v myself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o lordship_n honourable_a favour_n in_o assign_v i_o such_o council_n as_o i_o desire_v but_o i_o tell_v their_o lordship_n withal_o that_o as_o my_o council_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o obey_v their_o lordship_n in_o all_o the_o command_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o there_o be_v certain_a doubt_n arisen_a in_o they_o how_o far_o they_o may_v advise_v i_o without_o offence_n consider_v the_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v so_o interweave_v and_o leave_v without_o all_o distinguishment_n what_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o charge_n of_o treason_n and_o what_o of_o crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n that_o to_o remove_v these_o doubt_n i_o have_v humble_o beseech_v their_o lordship_n twice_o for_o distinguishment_n by_o several_a petition_n that_o their_o lordship_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o distinguish_v i_o have_v without_o advice_n of_o council_n put_v in_o my_o plea_n as_o their_o lordship_n see_v but_o do_v most_o humble_o pray_v that_o their_o lordship_n will_v take_v i_o so_o far_o into_o consideration_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o council_n for_o law_n in_o all_o or_o any_o and_o for_o law_n and_o fact_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o charge_v as_o treason_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v as_o still_o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o by_o their_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o honourable_a direction_n some_o way_n may_v be_v find_v to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o that_o have_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o my_o council_n to_o attend_v their_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o this_o perplex_a business_n while_o i_o be_v speak_v this_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o attentive_a and_o two_o of_o they_o take_v pen_n and_o paper_n at_o the_o table_n and_o take_v note_n and_o it_o be_v unanimous_o grant_v that_o my_o council_n shall_v 43._o be_v hear_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o the_o order_n then_o make_v upon_o their_o hear_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v advise_v i_o and_o be_v hear_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o law_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o fact_n that_o be_v be_v not_o charge_v as_o treason_n and_o that_o they_o will_v think_v upon_o the_o distinguishment_n in_o time_n convenient_a this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v get_v and_o my_o council_n seem_v somewhat_o better_a content_n that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o much_o not_o long_o after_o this_o i_o hear_v from_o good_a hand_n that_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n confess_v i_o have_v much_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n for_o they_o find_v i_o in_o a_o calm_a but_o think_v i_o will_v have_v be_v stormy_a and_o this_o be_v so_o i_o believe_v the_o two_o lord_n so_o careful_a at_o their_o pen_n and_o ink_n make_v ready_a to_o observe_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o i_o which_o they_o think_v choler_n and_o indignation_n may_v thrust_v forth_o but_o i_o praise_v god_n the_o giver_n i_o be_o better_a acquaint_v with_o patience_n than_o they_o think_v i_o be_o so_o this_o my_o main_a business_n stay_v a_o while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o i_o may_v not_o rust_v i_o be_v warn_v decemb._n 8._o to_o appear_v in_o parliament_n 1643._o the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n as_o a_o collateral_a defendant_n in_o a_o case_n of_o smart_n against_o dr._n cousin_n former_o hear_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n this_o cause_n have_v be_v call_v upon_o both_o in_o this_o and_o former_a parliament_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o i_o be_v make_v a_o defendant_n till_o now_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o that_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n i_o give_v my_o vote_n according_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o law_n too_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o must_v refer_v myself_o to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o court._n on_o wednesday_n decemb._n 13._o i_o petition_v for_o council_n in_o this_o 18._o cause_n and_o have_v the_o same_o assign_v i_o and_o on_o the_o 18._o day_n i_o appear_v according_a to_o my_o summons_n but_o i_o be_v not_o call_v in_o and_o the_o business_n put_v off_o to_o that_o day_n three_o week_n on_o thursday_n decemb._n 28._o which_o be_v innocent_n day_n one_o mr._n wells_n 〈◊〉_d a_o new-england_n minister_n come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o a_o boisterous_a manner_n demand_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v repent_v or_o not_o i_o know_v he_o not_o till_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o be_v suspend_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o he_o then_o a_o minister_n in_o essex_n i_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v suspend_v it_o be_v doubtless_o according_a to_o law_n then_o upon_o a_o little_o further_a speech_n i_o recall_v the_o man_n to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o what_o care_n i_o take_v in_o conference_n with_o he_o at_o london-house_n to_o recall_v he_o from_o some_o of_o his_o turbulent_a way_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o now_o he_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o good_a word_n i_o then_o give_v he_o that_o i_o suspend_v he_o against_o my_o conscience_n in_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v i_o i_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v popery_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o reward_n for_o it_o when_o i_o see_v he_o at_o this_o height_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n what_o by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o what_o by_o their_o rail_a and_o other_o boisterous_a carriage_n will_v soon_o actual_o make_v more_o papist_n by_o far_a than_o ever_o i_o intend_v and_o that_o i_o be_v a_o better_a protestant_n than_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n so_o i_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o heat_n this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o my_o chamber_n by_o mr._n isaac_n pennington_n son_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n by_o this_o time_n something_o be_v make_v
want_v any_o 3_o the_o three_o style_n be_v summus_n pontifex_n but_o this_o be_v in_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n letter_n and_o he_o must_v answer_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o but_o pontifex_n and_o summus_n too_o be_v no_o unusual_a style_n to_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n in_o any_o nation_n 4_o the_o four_o style_n be_v archangelus_n &_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la yes_o sure_a the_o mean_a of_o these_o title_n be_v multum_fw-la nimis_fw-la far_o too_o much_o apply_v to_o my_o person_n and_o unworthiness_n yet_o a_o great_a sign_n it_o be_v that_o i_o deserve_v very_o well_o of_o that_o university_n in_o the_o place_n i_o then_o bare_a or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v bestow_v such_o title_n upon_o i_o and_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v in_o give_v such_o a_o unworthy_a man_n such_o high_a language_n why_o be_v not_o they_o call_v in_o question_n for_o their_o own_o fault_n 5_o the_o last_o which_o i_o remember_v be_v quo_fw-la rectior_fw-la non_fw-la stat_fw-la regula_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o absolute_a hyperbole_n a_o high_a one_o i_o confess_v yet_o as_o high_a be_v find_v in_o all_o rhetorical_a author_n and_o what_o shall_v make_v that_o blasphemy_n in_o a_o university_n orator_n which_o be_v every_o where_o common_a and_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o commendable_a i_o know_v not_o especial_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o the_o figure_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n but_o as_o st._n augustine_n speak_v 21._o when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v long_o est_fw-la amplius_fw-la be_v far_o large_a than_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v assume_v any_o of_o these_o title_n to_o myself_o which_o i_o be_o and_o ever_o be_v far_o from_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assume_v papal_a title_n and_o another_o to_o assume_v papal_a power_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n charge_v tho_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v neither_o if_o i_o have_v here_o omit_v any_o title_n it_o be_v mere_a forgetfulness_n for_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o answer_v give_v will_v reach_v it_o whate'e_a it_o be_v and_o as_o i_o tell_v mr._n browne_n when_o he_o charge_v this_o on_o i_o dr._n strew_v the_o university_n orator_n who_o write_v those_o letter_n and_o give_v those_o title_n be_v call_v up_o before_o a_o committee_n of_o this_o parliament_n examine_v about_o they_o acquit_v and_o dismiss_v 6_o these_o title_n from_o the_o letter_n be_v past_a he_o quote_v another_o which_o he_o call_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n too_o out_o of_o my_o book_n against_o 171._o fisher_n where_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v of_o anselm_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o take_v on_o i_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o this_o other_o world_n let_v any_o man_n look_v into_o that_o place_n of_o my_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o make_v use_n of_o that_o passage_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v appeal_v unto_o out_o of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v no_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o st._n anselm_n howsoever_o he_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n worthy_a the_o testimony_n which_o the_o author_n by_o i_o cite_v give_v he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o this_o other_o world_n he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o st._n jerom_n give_v st._n augustine_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o etc._n no_o archbishop_n a_o great_a title_n than_o that_o for_o he_o write_v beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n augustine_n 7_o to_o these_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n testimony_n be_v produce_v who_o say_v that_o he_o overhear_v i_o say_v to_o another_o that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o quit_v the_o plenitude_n of_o my_o power_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v come_v in_o and_o find_v i_o speak_v with_o another_o make_v stay_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o know_v not_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v for_o so_o he_o say_v but_o overhear_v the_o word_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n observe_v this_o witness_n he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v and_o yet_o come_v here_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o testify_v of_o plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o my_o assume_v papal_a power_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o his_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o for_o plenitude_n of_o power_n may_v extend_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v just_o say_v if_o i_o say_v it_o that_o i_o will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o the_o plenitude_n of_o my_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o bishop_n of_o my_o province_n who_o by_o law_n have_v not_o so_o full_a power_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o do_v mean_v this_o then_o his_o testimony_n be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o nothing_o in_o regard_n he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o of_o what_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o that_o not_o know_v he_o will_v give_v such_o a_o testimony_n upon_o oath_n c._n as_o for_o the_o statute_n themselves_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o urge_v against_o i_o but_o it_o be_v either_o a_o statute_n or_o a_o prescription_n of_o that_o university_n long_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v of_o my_o new-making_a and_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o mr._n browne_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o such_o bannition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o next_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o exempt_a ii_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o the_o first_o witness_n be_v mr._n pincen_v he_o say_v he_o hear_v i_o say_v at_o the_o high-commission_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o debase_v that_o heretofore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v it_o so_o again_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o i_o do_v say_v thus_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v call_v to_o memory_n i_o speak_v truth_n they_o be_v debase_v and_o i_o do_v hope_n to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o for_o the_o debase_v of_o the_o clergy_n will_v make_v their_o office_n and_o their_o doctrine_n base_a as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o free_v they_o from_o law_n or_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n it_o be_v reply_v he_o do_v mention_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v he_o mention_n no_o time_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v counterproof_n he_o be_v single_a they_o be_v word_n and_o if_o within_o the_o statute_n then_o triable_a by_o it_o within_o six_o month_n and_o i_o desire_v this_o grave_a gentleman_n to_o consider_v his_o oath_n for_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o exemption_n i_o must_v speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o humble_o thank_v god_n i_o use_v not_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n sometime_o to_o oppress_v poor_a clergyman_n but_o a_o little_a will_v be_v think_v too_o much_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o to_o mr._n browne_n summary_n charge_v i_o give_v the_o former_a answer_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o exemption_n from_o oppression_n not_o from_o law_n 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v alderman_n railton_n about_o the_o carry_v up_o of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v lord_n mayor_n he_o say_v i_o once_o send_v he_o word_n about_o it_o but_o know_v not_o by_o who_o and_o after_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o refer_v himself_o to_o mr._n marsh._n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n may_v 3._o 1633._o concern_v the_o submit_v of_o the_o sword_n in_o time_n and_o place_n of_o divine_a service_n if_o a_o order_n of_o council_n than_o be_v it_o no_o act_n of_o i_o as_o i_o have_v often_o plead_v and_o must_v as_o often_o as_o it_o come_v he_o say_v far_a that_o i_o speak_v these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v low_a for_o these_o hundred_o year_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v flourish_n again_o in_o another_o hundred_o but_o here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o exemption_n from_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_v take_v witness_n as_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o man_n shall_v infer_v and_o descant_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o my_o lord_n under_o favour_n i_o see_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o word_n only_o i_o shall_v recall_v my_o hope_n for_o if_o i_o have_v then_o any_o hope_n to_o
there_o present_a p._n 28_o 32_o 35_o 42._o nay_o more_o this_o proceed_n tam_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la exemptis_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la exemptis_fw-la be_v allow_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o jurisdiction_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v allow_v have_v it_o then_o be_v think_v such_o a_o dangerous_a business_n as_o it_o be_v now_o make_v against_o i_o 2._o the_o second_o clause_n be_v power_n to_o censure_n by_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n this_o also_o i_o show_v in_o the_o old_a commission_n fol._n 37._o and_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o plain_a pursuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o upon_o which_o the_o high-commission_n be_v ground_v for_o the_o king_n say_v there_o fol._n 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a that_o he_o grant_v this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a act._n and_o of_o the_o say_v act._n nay_o far_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o latter_a commission_n and_o by_o our_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o former_a and_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o have_v cause_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v add_v have_v i_o any_o plot_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v either_o to_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n above_o the_o laity_n or_o to_o usurp_v papal_a power_n which_o all_o man_n know_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o ascribe_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o for_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n if_o that_o power_n be_v not_o according_a to_o law_n why_o be_v it_o first_o admit_v and_o after_o continue_a in_o all_o former_a commission_n 3._o the_o three_o clause_n be_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v against_o all_o law_n and_o of_o such_o a_o boundless_a extent_n as_o be_v never_o find_v in_o commission_n or_o other_o grant_v in_o england_n and_o he_o here_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v read_v it_o which_o he_o do_v with_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o triumph_n but_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n which_o mr._n nicolas_n have_v make_v i_o show_v the_o same_o non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la in_o the_o old_a commission_n 〈◊〉_d 62._o word_n for_o word_n which_o i_o humble_o desire_v may_v be_v read_v and_o compare_v it_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n look_v strange_o upon_o it_o mr._n nicolas_n be_v so_o startle_v that_o he_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o his_o reply_n which_o he_o see_v impossible_a to_o be_v make_v but_o interrupt_v i_o and_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v in_o that_o honourable_a assembly_n that_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o that_o for_o he_o do_v but_o name_n that_o without_o much_o regard_n it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o charge_n he_o insist_v principal_o upon_o that_o clause_n and_o in_o high_a and_o loud_a term_n than_o be_v before_o express_v have_v such_o a_o advantage_n be_v find_v against_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v extreme_o negligent_a if_o i_o compare_v not_o the_o commission_n together_o or_o extreme_o impudent_a if_o i_o do_v 4._o the_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o by_o this_o commission_n i_o take_v great_a power_n than_o ever_o any_o court_n have_v because_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a first_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o high-commission_n have_v be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o till_o give_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o according_a to_o use_v and_o statue_n for_o aught_o have_v be_v yet_o declare_v second_o they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n or_o limb_n therefore_o not_o so_o great_a power_n as_o other_o court_n have_v three_o they_o may_v have_v more_o various_a power_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o that_o can_v make_v it_o great_a as_o for_o the_o expression_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v i_o take_v this_o power_n that_o be_v put_v most_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o too_o to_o derive_v the_o envy_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o my_o person_n only_o for_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v from_o compare_v i_o to_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o and_o say_v that_o i_o take_v on_o i_o the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v only_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o take_v both_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o pope_n take_v they_o be_v to_o challenge_v they_o original_o as_o due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o place_n not_o to_o take_v both_o as_o under_o the_o prince_n and_o give_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o commissioner_n take_v they_o 5._o five_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o vast_a commission_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n mr._n burton_n be_v produce_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high-commission_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o plead_v his_o appeal_n and_o that_o thereupon_o i_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o court_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v dismiss_v upon_o his_o appeal_n till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n be_v far_o know_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n consider_v what_o a_o breach_n this_o will_v make_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n of_o it_o and_o we_o do_v so_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o court_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o then_o he_o say_v because_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o court_n he_o be_v censure_v notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n and_o he_o well_o deserve_v it_o that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v appeal_v and_o the_o commission_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v beside_o himself_o confess_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high-commission_n not_o by_o i_o nor_o do_v he_o urge_v any_o threat_n promise_v or_o solicitation_n of_o i_o any_o way_n to_o particularize_v the_o act_n upon_o i_o and_o far_o he_o be_v single_a and_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o follow_v the_o last_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o patent_n xi_o grant_v for_o the_o fine_n in_o the_o high-commission_n for_o finish_v the_o west_n end_v of_o st_n paul_n cry_v out_o upon_o as_o illegal_a and_o extort_a from_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o take_v all_o power_n from_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o ten_o year_n for_o which_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o st_n paul_n be_v strike_v at_o my_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v as_o often_o as_o it_o will_v my_o project_n and_o endeavour_n in_o that_o work_n be_v honest_a and_o honourable_a to_o both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n no_o man_n in_o all_o this_o search_n and_o pursuit_n have_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o any_o one_o penny_n or_o pennyworth_n to_o other_o use_n than_o be_v limit_v to_o i_o i_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n about_o the_o work_n and_o can_v repent_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o do_v in_o that_o service_n but_o of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o patent_n be_v extort_a from_o his_o majesty_n as_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v for_o it_o so_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o his_o majesty_n piety_n be_v so_o forward_o that_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o thus_o go_v i_o on_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o take_v the_o prime_a direction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o draw_v the_o patent_n the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n mr._n noy_n and_o sir_n henry_n martin_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v against_o law_n in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o i_o who_o take_v all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v to_o have_v it_o beyond_o exception_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o security_n any_o man_n shall_v have_v that_o adventure_n upon_o any_o great_a and_o public_a work_n in_o this_o kingdom_n if_o such_o council_n can_v be_v trust_v for_o draw_v up_o of_o his_o warrant_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o patent_n for_o the_o ten_o year_n space_n take_v away_o both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o whatever_o the_o word_n be_v to_o enable_v i_o the_o better_a for_o that_o work_n yet_o these_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o may_v be_v use_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o or_o any_o other_o patent_n and_o if_o these_o be_v inseparable_a as_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v no_o inseparable_a thing_n can_v be_v take_v away_o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v it_o be_v void_a in_o law_n and_o the_o king_n be_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o right_n both_o for_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v mr._n brown_n summary_n charge_v against_o i_o and_o as_o for_o that_o
which_o i_o answer_v at_o both_o time_n first_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o ed._n 6._o speak_v of_o other_o image_n and_o that_o image_n in_o glass-window_n be_v neither_o mention_v nor_o mean_v in_o that_o law_n the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v any_o image_n of_o stone_n timber_n alabaster_n or_o earth_n graven_n carve_v or_o paint_v take_v out_o of_o any_o church_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o reserve_v to_o any_o superstitious_a use._n so_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o glass-window_n nor_o the_o image_n that_o be_v in_o they_o second_o that_o the_o contemporary_a practice_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a expounder_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o law_n do_v neither_o destroy_v all_o colour_a window_n though_o image_n be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o queen_n time_n nor_o abstain_v from_o set_v up_o of_o new_a both_o in_o she_o and_o king_n james_z his_o time_n and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o this_o statute_n be_v utter_o mistake_v so_o be_v the_o penalty_n too_o which_o for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o offence_n be_v but_o a_o small_a fine_a and_o but_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n will_n for_o the_o three_o a_o great_a way_n short_a of_o punishment_n for_o treason_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n brown_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o point_n consider_v he_o be_v of_o lincolns-inn_n where_o mr._n pryn_n zeal_n have_v not_o yet_o beat_v down_o the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o fair_a window_n of_o that_o chapel_n which_o window_n also_o be_v set_v up_o new_a long_a since_o that_o statute_n of_o edward_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o be_v once_o resolve_v to_o have_v return_v this_o upon_o mr._n brown_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o change_v my_o mind_n lest_o thereby_o i_o may_v have_v set_v some_o furious_a spirit_n on_o work_n to_o destroy_v those_o harmless_a goodly_a window_n to_o the_o just_a dislike_n of_o that_o worthy_a society_n but_o to_o the_o statute_n mr._n brown_a add_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o image_n as_o well_o in_o window_n as_o elsewhere_o be_v command_v condemn_v by_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o homily_n confirm_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o article_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o be_v also_o urge_v before_o 35._o and_o my_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o though_o we_o subscribe_v general_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n as_o good_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o express_v or_o mean_v thereby_o to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v every_o particular_a phrase_n or_o sentence_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o second_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o which_o we_o subscribe_v be_v that_o the_o homily_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o those_o time_n godly_a and_o wholesome_a for_o all_o time_n but_o necessary_a for_o those_o when_o people_n be_v new_o wean_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n afterward_o neither_o the_o danger_n nor_o the_o scandal_n alike_o mr._n brown_a in_o his_o reply_n say_v that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o homily_n be_v wholesome_a and_o good_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o all_o time_n but_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n be_v herein_o much_o mistake_v strong_a meat_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o bodily_a be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o 2._o have_v feed_v the_o corinthian_n with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n the_o meat_n always_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o necessary_a for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 4_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o dr._n feat_o testify_v be_v that_o there_o be_v bowing_n at_o the_o come_n into_o the_o chapel_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o commanion-table_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o of_o old_a both_o among_o jew_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 29._o 28_o 28._o and_o among_o christian_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o rhenanus_fw-la his_o note_n upon_o 5._o tertullian_n and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o late_a canon_n confess_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o queen_n time_n but_o then_o add_v that_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n what_o a_o time_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n and_o yet_o still_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n i_o pray_v god_n the_o opposite_a be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o profaneness_n and_o all_o be_v well_o mr._n brown_a in_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o charge_n give_v i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o instance_a in_o this_o also_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o with_o this_o addition_n shall_v i_o bow_v to_o man_n in_o each_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o bow_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n whither_o i_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n he_o sure_o i_o must_v worship_n god_n and_o bow_n to_o he_o though_o neither_o altar_n nor_o communion-table_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 5_o for_o organ_n candlestick_n a_o picture_n of_o a_o history_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cope_n at_o communion_n and_o consecration_n all_o which_o dr._n feat_o name_v first_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o use_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o second_o dr._n feat_o himself_o do_v twice_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o chapel_n as_o it_o be_v at_o white-hall_n no_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n will_v have_v endure_v they_o all_o their_o time_n in_o their_o own_o chapel_n have_v they_o be_v introduction_n for_o popery_n and_o for_o copes_n they_o be_v allow_v at_o time_n of_o communion_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o 24._o that_o these_o all_z or_o any_o be_v very_o poor_a motive_n from_o whence_o to_o argue_v a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o second_o witness_n against_o my_o chapel_n be_v sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dr._n feat_o and_o in_o what_o he_o do_v say_v he_o agree_v with_o he_o save_v that_o he_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o picture_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o communion-table_n be_v not_o there_o before_o my_o time_n 3._o the_o three_o witness_n for_o this_o charge_n be_v one_o mr._n boreman_n who_o come_v into_o my_o chapel_n at_o prayer_n time_n when_o i_o have_v some_o new_a plate_n to_o consecrate_v for_o use_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o for_o that_o end_n by_o dr._n feat_o this_o man_n say_v first_o he_o then_o see_v i_o bow_n and_o wear_v a_o cope_n that_o be_v answer_v second_o that_o he_o see_v i_o consecrate_v some_o plate_n that_o in_o that_o consecration_n i_o use_v some_o part_n of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o in_o my_o prayer_n i_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o accept_v those_o vessel_n no_o fault_n in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o for_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o constantine_n time_n that_o religion_n have_v have_v public_a allowance_n there_o have_v be_v consecration_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o church_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v holy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v depute_a and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n s._n matt._n 19_o 23._o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o itself_o be_v not_o holy_a so_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o dedication_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n no_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o common_a use_n there_o be_v neither_o thing_n nor_o place_n holy_a and_o then_o no_o sacrilege_n no_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o common_a house_n between_o holy-table_n so_o the_o injunction_n call_v they_o and_o ordinary_a table_n 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v severe_o punish_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o s._n paul_n question_n put_v it_o home_o will_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o thou_o which_o abhor_v idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n rom._n 2._o thou_o 22._o which_o abhor_v idol_n to_o the_o very_o deface_v of_o church_n window_n do_v thou_o thou_o of_o all_o other_o commit_v sacrilege_n which_o the_o very_a worshipper_n of_o idol_n punish_v and_o this_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v my_o use_n of_o a_o part_n of_o solomon_n prayer_n or_o the_o word_n of_o my_o own_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v fault_n but_o
not_o prove_v so_o it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la 1._o the_o beg_n of_o that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n second_o if_o there_o be_v corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v they_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o two_o rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n three_o be_v both_o these_o grant_v yet_o it_o will_v remain_v a_o question_n still_o 3._o whether_o these_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o worshipper_n be_v defile_v therewith_o and_o another_o question_n whether_o so_o deep_o defile_v as_o that_o other_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v defile_v by_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n with_o they_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o persuade_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o i_o be_v convince_v that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v this_o separation_n for_o i_o conceive_v many_o corruption_n may_v be_v tolerate_v nay_o aught_o to_o be_v before_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o private_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v both_o inform_v and_o reform_v before_o it_o be_v attempt_v nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a or_o peccant_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n do_v partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n that_o frequent_a the_o same_o common-prayer_n or_o service_n with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o my_o lord_n be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o that_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o degree_n of_o corruption_n he_o deliver_v it_o positive_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o boldness_n than_o knowledge_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n must_v make_v this_o separation_n every_o man_n and_o must_v make_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o what_o every_o man_n must_v do_v my_o lord_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n have_v do_v already_o that_o be_v have_v make_v this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o my_o lord_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v as_o much_o for_o he_o add_v and_o i_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o many_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o england_n practise_v and_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o suffer_v which_o i_o can_v practice_v nor_o admit_v of_o except_o i_o shall_v sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o my_o conscience_n until_o i_o may_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o i_o can_v never_o see_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n be_v very_o near_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v ingenuous_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o many_o church_n in_o england_n practise_v first_o i_o tell_v my_o lord_n before_o that_o this_o business_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o one_o or_o more_o parochial_a congregation_n but_o by_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n dislike_v any_o thing_n in_o one_o congregation_n he_o may_v go_v to_o another_o so_o he_o will_v endure_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o no_o man_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o aught_o to_o account_v he_o a_o separatist_n and_o i_o find_v by_o my_o lord_n word_n that_o his_o exception_n be_v to_o many_o church_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o hope_v if_o his_o carriage_n will_v let_v i_o that_o he_o except_v not_o against_o all_o beside_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o practise_v but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o either_o to_o know_v whether_o his_o lordship_n exception_n be_v just_a against_o they_o or_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n that_o my_o lord_n bear_v any_o good_a mind_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o charge_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n and_o to_o name_v none_o my_o lord_n go_v far_o and_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o many_o thing_n thus_o practise_v or_o enjoin_v also_o and_o that_o upon_o all_o to_o be_v practise_v or_o suffer_v which_o he_o can_v practice_v nor_o admit_v of_o except_o he_o shall_v sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o how_o much_o my_o lord_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o enjoin_v and_o to_o that_o i_o refer_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o i_o be_o the_o man_n so_o particular_o shoot_v at_o by_o my_o lord_n i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o with_o truth_n i_o can_v legal_o prove_v if_o need_v be_v i_o have_v not_o command_v or_o enjoin_v any_o one_o thing_n ceremonial_a or_o other_o upon_o any_o parochial_a congregation_n in_o england_n much_o less_o upon_o all_o to_o be_v either_o practise_v or_o suffer_v but_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o command_v by_o law_n and_o if_o any_o inferior_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o any_o of_o my_o own_o officer_n have_v give_v any_o such_o command_n it_o be_v either_o without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o against_o my_o direction_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o have_v sharp_o chide_v some_o for_o this_o very_a particular_a and_o if_o my_o lord_n will_v have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o any_o such_o trouble_a thought_n of_o he_o i_o will_v have_v give_v he_o so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v in_o my_o power_n either_o satisfaction_n or_o remedy_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n though_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v my_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v now_o adays_o in_o many_o man_n which_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o church_n obedience_n great_a pretension_n to_o light_n in_o their_o understand_n and_o conscience_n when_o to_o man_n which_o see_v indeed_o it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o palpable_a darkness_n but_o how_o it_o be_v with_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o conscience_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o judge_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rome_n 14._o 4._o for_o it_o seem_v my_o lord_n stand_v not_o simple_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o only_o until_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o can_v never_o see_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common-plea_n which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v resort_n to_o till_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o as_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o many_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v and_o they_o will_v be_v convince_v in_o every_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_o take_v up_o of_o a_o rush_n or_o straw_n as_o their_o grave_a master_n 54._o t._n c._n teach_v they_o as_o if_o god_n take_v care_n of_o straw_n or_o their_o take_n of_o they_o up_o as_o if_o every_o particular_a thing_n of_o order_n or_o decency_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o st._n paul_n shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o and_o if_o this_o 34._o be_v so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o command_v a_o bell_n shall_v tole_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o public_a prayer_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v light_a enough_o in_o his_o conscience_n to_o see_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o humane_a device_n he_o may_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o this_o light_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o some_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n shall_v except_v against_o it_o and_o separate_a from_o it_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o set_v up_o the_o light_n in_o each_o private_a spirit_n against_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n shine_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o yet_o his_o lordship_n be_v confident_a and_o say_v but_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v i_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n that_o it_o can_v argue_v i_o to_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n do_v know_v that_o those_o who_o they_o usual_o
apply_v this_o term_n unto_o be_v the_o brownist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o another_o name_n and_o they_o know_v their_o tenant_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o differ_v with_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n i_o know_v here_o then_o my_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v he_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n that_o it_o can_v argue_v he_o to_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o first_o then_o this_o i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o a_o national_a church_n which_o serve_v god_n as_o she_o ought_v be_v a_o separatist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n serve_v god_n as_o she_o ought_v therefore_o my_o lord_n by_o his_o general_n absent_v himself_o from_o her_o communion_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o separatist_n and_o this_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o express_o that_o this_o be_v a_o separation_n which_o every_o man_n must_v make_v that_o will_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o his_o lordship_n have_v make_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o must_v make_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o my_o lord_n herein_o be_v this_o first_o that_o my_o lord_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o such_o corruption_n as_o he_o must_v separate_a from_o she_o but_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o particular_a man_n bare_o to_o say_v there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o the_o liturgy_n when_o he_o do_v neither_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o what_o they_o be_v sure_o no._n and_o i_o think_v these_o gnat_n which_o his_o lordship_n strain_v at_o may_v be_v swallow_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man._n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o separatist_n yea_o but_o my_o lord_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o enjoin_v her_o liturgy_n upon_o all_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n usurp_v authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o impose_v this_o injunction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v make_v answer_n already_o to_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v a_o set_a form_n for_o public_a service_n and_o i_o hope_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o usurp_v and_o then_o that_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n nay_o i_o must_v doubt_v whether_o if_o such_o authority_n be_v usurp_v by_o some_o churchman_n in_o any_o national_a church_n the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o service_n after_o it_o be_v make_v suppose_v always_o that_o it_o contain_v no_o idolatry_n or_o fundamental_a error_n be_v for_o the_o injunction_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o my_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o to_o separate_a therefore_o my_o lord_n be_v forsake_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o these_o make_v he_o a_o separatist_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n without_o any_o man_n call_v he_o so_o as_o for_o his_o lordship_n be_v the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n i_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n clear_o relate_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o memory_n what_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o speak_v of_o his_o lordship_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o whether_o i_o say_v it_o or_o not_o my_o lord_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v will_v hardly_o escape_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a separatist_n from_o the_o church_n that_o absent_v himself_o with_o most_o will_n and_o least_o cause_n and_o this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v my_o lord_n case_n for_o he_o separate_v with_o most_o will_n that_o say_v man_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_a and_o upon_o least_o cause_n because_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v name_v none_o at_o all_o but_o corruption_n in_o general_a which_o any_o man_n may_v say_v and_o the_o injunction_n of_o a_o set_a form_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o his_o lordship_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n especial_o if_o you_o add_v to_o this_o how_o busy_a and_o active_a his_o lordship_n be_v and_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v to_o promote_v this_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o i_o have_v some_o very_a good_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o enlarge_a of_o all_o the_o separation_n that_o now_o be_v in_o church_n affair_n and_o of_o all_o the_o disobedience_n thereby_o breed_v or_o cherish_v against_o sovereign_a power_n next_o my_o lord_n appeal_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o who_o they_o usual_o apply_v this_o name_n separatist_n unto_o be_v the_o brownist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o another_o name_n i_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o learned_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n know_v yet_o i_o think_v both_o they_o and_o i_o know_v this_o that_o the_o name_n separatist_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o separate_a for_o their_o opinion_n sake_n either_o from_o the_o catholic_n or_o from_o any_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n himself_o who_o it_o seem_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o any_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n do_v know_v that_o this_o name_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o brownist_n be_v it_o so_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o material_a unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o which_o my_o lord_n close_v this_o passage_n withal_o namely_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n know_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n that_o his_o lordship_n know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n know_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v tenant_n and_o not_o vary_v from_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v their_o general_n tenant_n to_o which_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o agree_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o univocal_a tenant_n and_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v equivocate_v with_o the_o very_a faith_n itself_o but_o such_o tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n as_o these_o be_v it_o may_v be_v all_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n know_v not_o now_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o my_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v that_o the_o brownist_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n then_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n majus_n peccatum_fw-la habent_fw-la their_o sin_n and_o my_o lord_n be_v too_o be_v the_o great_a that_o they_o will_v so_o uncharitably_o and_o with_o so_o great_a heat_n and_o settle_a violence_n and_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o and_o now_o labour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v that_o church_n which_o by_o my_o lord_n be_v own_o confession_n here_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_a truth_n for_o sure_a if_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o we_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v only_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o lord_n i_o think_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o truth_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o that_o the_o brownist_n or_o separatist_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v do_v separate_a upon_o false_a and_o unchristian_a opinion_n and_o that_o beside_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n they_o do_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n my_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o tell_v we_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o name_n none_o and_o shall_v i_o charge_v the_o brownist_n with_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o name_v none_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o i_o there_o tax_v my_o lord_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o
they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o consequent_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heretical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n which_o they_o make_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n print_v by_o john_n turner_n in_o this_o present_a year_n and_o the_o parliament_n sit_v this_o turner_n be_v a_o notorious_a separatist_n or_o brownist_n if_o you_o will_n in_o this_o creed_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o i_o presume_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o herein_o this_o brownist_n and_o his_o fellow_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o present_a that_o at_o a_o committee_n of_o lord_n appoint_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o brook_n young_a lord_n shall_v say_v open_o and_o bold_o enough_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o this_o speech_n shall_v second_v he_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o creed_n turner_n profess_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n certain_a particular_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o particular_a both_o man_n and_o church_n and_o out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v quite_o thrust_v out_o of_o this_o brownist_n creed_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v another_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n but_o in_o this_o i_o must_v do_v my_o lord_n right_a and_o not_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o point_n because_o a_o little_a before_o his_o lordship_n tell_v of_o a_o twofold_a separation_n one_o whereof_o he_o say_v be_v from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o yet_o thrust_v out_o of_o my_o lord_n creed_n but_o then_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o separatist_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o patch_a forgery_n and_o barrow_n justify_v it_o 255._o 3._o three_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o charge_v gross_a corruption_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o my_o lord_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o so_o gross_a that_o shall_v they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v faulty_a in_o fundamental_a and_o save_v truth_n as_o shall_v far_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n next_o passage_n therefore_o 48._o if_o their_o charge_n be_v true_a they_o must_v by_o my_o lord_n be_v own_o confession_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o fundamental_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o if_o their_o charge_n be_v false_a why_o do_v they_o separate_v from_o we_o beside_o all_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v either_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o be_v antichristian_a themselves_o in_o join_v with_o they_o or_o grant_v that_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n 4._o four_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v though_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o in_o all_o company_n do_v cunning_o insinuate_v that_o at_o death_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v extinct_a together_o but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n first_o or_o last_o and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n again_o that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v then_o rise_v and_o live_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o christ_n once_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o scripure_a ever_o depart_v from_o the_o earth_n again_o 5._o five_o one_o brierly_n and_o his_o independent_a congregation_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n do_v perform_v every_o duty_n so_o well_o that_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o fail_v either_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n with_o divers_a other_o some_o as_o bad_a some_o worse_a to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o 6._o six_o one_o spisberrye_a yet_o live_v and_o of_o that_o independent_a fraternity_n maintain_v that_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o organ_n instrument_n and_o mere_a empty_a trunk_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o man_n commit_v and_o therefore_o 19_o brierly_n say_v express_o that_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v they_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n carry_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v here_o i_o have_v it_o and_o here_o i_o leave_v it_o will_v not_o the_o devil_n one_o day_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n 7._o seven_o mr._n pryn_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o 432._o these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n say_v express_o let_v any_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n before_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o repent_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o he_o instance_n in_o david_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n so_o according_a to_o this_o divinity_n the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n may_v commit_v horrible_a and_o carry_v sin_n die_v without_o repentance_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n which_o tear_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n induce_v all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o place_n scripture_n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n almost_o all_o of_o they_o say_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n reprobate_n by_o far_a the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o eternal_a fire_n without_o any_o eye_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n which_o opinion_n my_o very_a soul_n abominate_v for_o it_o make_v god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o be_v the_o most_o fierce_a and_o unreasonable_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o a_o absolute_a act_n of_o power_n will_v he_o so_o use_v it_o upon_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n to_o do_v 9_o nine_o one_o lionel_n locky_a now_o or_o late_o of_o cranbrooke_n in_o kent_n among_o other_o his_o error_n rail_v against_o teach_v child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o other_o form_n of_o catechise_v and_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o whole_a catechism_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n must_v work_v a_o miracle_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o speech_n good_a that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n 10._o last_o to_o omit_v all_o those_o base_a opinion_n in_o which_o the_o brownist_n agree_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n this_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o by_o name_n one_o 5._o glover_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o stand_v condemn_v for_o a_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a heresy_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o general_n council_n hold_v against_o macedonius_n and_o for_o the_o familist_n of_o which_o there_o be_v store_v this_o day_n in_o england_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n turn_v it_o as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n into_o a_o mystery_n or_o allegory_n perhaps_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o a_o narrow_a search_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o separatist_n 〈◊〉_d from_o we_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n and_o as_o these_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o their_o separation_n so_o i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o proceed_v against_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a but_o whether_o my_o lord_n think_v these_o to_o be_v
fundamental_a point_n or_o whether_o he_o know_v that_o the_o brownist_n do_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v on_o i_o to_o declare_v till_o his_o lordship_n open_v himself_o far_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o lordship_n go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o wherein_o these_o brownist_n fail_v though_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o fundamental_a point_n to_o his_o knowledge_n their_o fail_v be_v in_o this_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o england_n no_o true_a ministry_n no_o true_a worship_n which_o depend_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o they_o say_v all_o be_v antichristian_a here_o be_v their_o error_n they_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o purity_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o true_a be_v of_o it_o though_o with_o many_o defect_n and_o gross_a corruption_n but_o conclude_v because_o such_o thing_n be_v want_v which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o be_v here_o my_o lord_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sharp_a and_o good_a apprehension_n and_o distinguish_v very_o right_o between_o the_o entire_a be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v her_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v her_o esse_fw-la only_o and_o my_o lord_n do_v far_a fair_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o brownist_n error_n to_o conclude_v no_o church_n in_o be_v because_o it_o have_v many_o defect_n and_o gross_a corruption_n in_o it_o to_o hinder_v its_o well-being_n so_o then_o my_o lord_n here_o grant_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o to_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o england_n no_o true_a ministry_n no_o true_a worship_n which_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o that_o all_o be_v antichristian_a be_v a_o error_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o brownist_n error_n how_o and_o how_o far_o these_o three_o no_o true_a church_n no_o true_a ministry_n no_o true_a worship_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v in_o some_o exigent_n be_v otherways_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v nor_o divert_v from_o the_o main_a business_n 1._o first_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o true_a ministry_n no_o true_a worship_n in_o england_n then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v find_v truth_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o a_o true_a worship_n in_o england_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v avow_v the_o contrary_a must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o fundamental_o for_o these_o contradiction_n a_o true_a church_n and_o no_o true_a church_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o no_o true_a ministry_n a_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o true_a worship_n can_v be_v build_v up_o but_o upon_o different_a foundation_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o my_o lord_n affirm_v be_v add_v by_o the_o brownist_n that_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n and_o gross_a corruption_n in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o be_v enough_o without_o far_a proof_n to_o deny_v both_o the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n both_o the_o many_o and_o the_o gross_a as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v good_a against_o both_o my_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o brownist_n in_o england_n 2._o second_o if_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o brownist_n error_n then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o my_o lord_n how_o he_o can_v say_v the_o brownist_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o or_o with_o we_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o this_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o save_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v in_o and_o of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n whether_o upward_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n or_o downward_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o by_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o true_a worship_n and_o that_o without_o gross_a corruption_n what_o can_v be_v account_v next_o the_o creed_n itself_o fundamental_a or_o save_v so_o that_o in_o one_o line_n my_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o say_v the_o brownist_n do_v not_o differ_v with_o we_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n his_o lordship_n confess_v they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o if_o not_o several_a yet_o altogether_o as_o they_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o be_v save_v and_o fundamental_a nor_o can_v this_o cautelous_a close_a help_n my_o lord_n one_o jot_n that_o he_o add_v the_o brownist_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_a truth_n as_o his_o lordship_n know_v for_o be_v his_o lordship_n of_o a_o shallow_a or_o narrow_a comprehension_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o must_v know_v these_o three_o together_o be_v fundamental_a and_o be_v so_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v also_o that_o the_o brownist_n differ_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v if_o therefore_o my_o lord_n will_v say_v he_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o brownist_n error_n why_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v it_o be_v if_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o know_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v withal_o if_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n of_o which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o the_o brownist_n or_o separatist_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_a truth_n thus_o far_o then_o my_o lord_n relate_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o brownist_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o careful_a as_o not_o to_o fail_v with_o they_o himself_o yes_o sure_a for_o he_o add_v i_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n but_o do_v believe_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n many_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n which_o i_o do_v hear_v and_o with_o which_o church_n i_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n be_v those_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o take_v off_o and_o those_o corruption_n remove_v which_o they_o do_v contrary_a as_o i_o think_v to_o their_o duty_n yield_v unto_o and_o admit_v of_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o separatist_n in_o england_n hold_v that_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_n in_o that_o respect_n let_v i_o stand_v right_a in_o your_o opinion_n here_o my_o lord_n tell_v we_o he_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n but_o do_v believe_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o so_o believe_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n many_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o brownist_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o congregation_n or_o conventicle_n be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v true_a minister_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o my_o lord_n belief_n for_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o england_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v hear_v but_o what_o minister_n they_o be_v which_o he_o do_v hear_v he_o do_v not_o say_v or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o my_o lord_n meaning_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o true_a church_n and_o some_o true_a minister_n in_o england_n though_o ordain_v as_o in_o england_n they_o be_v yet_o my_o lord_n continue_v a_o separatist_n still_o for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v either_o that_o he_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o of_o these_o church_n or_o this_o ministry_n which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o he_o can_v join_v with_o they_o if_o if_o what_o why_o if_o these_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n be_v take_v off_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o corruption_n remove_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n he_o mean_v the_o injunction_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o speech_n but_o what_o corruption_n he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o till_o his_o lordship_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o only_o this_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v add_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n
do_v here_o upon_o the_o second_o of_o januay_v 1635._o comput_fw-la angl._n present_a my_o account_n both_o for_o the_o diocese_n and_o province_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v all_o those_o church-affair_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a instruction_n publish_v out_o of_o your_o most_o princely_a and_o religious_a care_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o conformity_n to_o government_n within_o this_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o for_o my_o own_o diocese_n i_o humble_o represent_v to_o your_o majesty_n canterbury_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o very_a many_o refractory_a person_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o maidstone_n and_o ashford_n and_o some_o other_o part_n the_o infection_n be_v spread_v by_o one_o brewer_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v by_o one_o turner_n they_o have_v be_v both_o censure_v in_o the_o high-commission_n court_n some_o year_n since_o but_o the_o hurt_a which_o they_o have_v do_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v pluck_v up_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o i_o must_v crave_v time_n to_o work_v it_o off_o by_o little_a and_o little_a i_o have_v according_a to_o your_o majesty_n command_n require_v obedience_n to_o my_o injunction_n send_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n at_o canterbury_n maidstone_n and_o sandwich_n and_o albeit_o they_o make_v some_o show_n of_o conformity_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o have_v yield_v such_o obedience_n as_o be_v require_v and_o be_v order_v with_o your_o majesty_n consent_n and_o approbation_n so_o that_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o a_o quick_a proceed_n with_o they_o the_o cathedral_n church_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o very_o good_a order_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o finish_v their_o statute_n which_o be_v once_o perfect_v will_v mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o other_o cathedral_n of_o the_o new_a erection_n which_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n have_v either_o none_o leave_v or_o none_o confirm_v and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n not_o canonical_a all_o which_o statute_n your_o majesty_n have_v give_v power_n to_o i_o with_o other_o under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o alter_v or_o make_v new_a as_o we_o shall_v find_v cause_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o statute_n for_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v ready_a i_o shall_v humble_o submit_v they_o to_o your_o majesty_n for_o confirmation_n there_o be_v one_o mr_n walker_n of_o st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n a_o peculiar_a of_o i_o in_o london_n who_o have_v all_o his_o time_n be_v but_o a_o disorderly_a and_o a_o peevish_a man_n and_o now_o of_o late_o have_v very_o froward_o preach_v against_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o book_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n set_v out_o by_o authority_n but_o upon_o a_o canonical_a admonition_n give_v he_o to_o desist_v he_o have_v hitherto_o recollect_v himself_o and_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v advise_v for_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n i_o find_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v very_o london_n careful_a for_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n but_o three_o of_o his_o arch-deacon_n have_v make_v no_o return_n at_o all_o to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v certify_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n without_o their_o help_n there_o have_v be_v convent_v in_o this_o diocese_n dr_n stoughton_n of_o aldermanburic_n mr_n simpson_n curate_n and_o lecturer_n of_o st_n margaret_n new-fishstreet_n mr_n andrew_n moline_n curate_n and_o lecturer_n of_o st_n swithin_n mr_n john_n goodwin_n vicar_n of_o st_n stevens_n colman-street_n and_o mr_n viner_n lecturer_n of_o st_n laurence_n in_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d for_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sermon_n or_o practice_n or_o both_o but_o because_o all_o they_o promise_v amendment_n for_o the_o future_a and_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n my_o lord_n very_o moderate_o forbear_v far_o proceed_v against_o they_o there_o be_v likewise_o convent_v mr_n sparrowhawke_n curate_n and_o lecturer_n at_o st_n marry_o woolchurch_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o canon_n for_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o because_o he_o wilful_o persist_v be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v in_o that_o diocese_n as_o also_o one_o mr_n john_n wood_n a_o wild_a turbulent_a 〈◊〉_d and_o former_o censure_v in_o the_o high-commission-court_n but_o his_o lordship_n forbear_v mr_n white_a of_o knightsbridge_n for_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v at_o this_o present_a depend_v in_o the_o court_n aforesaid_a concern_v the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n return_v lincoln_n this_o information_n that_o he_o have_v visited_n the_o same_o this_o year_n all_o over_o in_o person_n which_o he_o conceive_v no_o predecessor_n of_o he_o have_v do_v these_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o he_o find_v so_o much_o good_a do_v thereby_o beyond_o that_o which_o chancellor_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o go_v the_o visitation_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o heretofore_o in_o so_o many_o year_n as_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n he_o far_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v prevail_v beyond_o expectation_n for_o the_o augment_v of_o four_o or_o five_o small_a vicarage_n and_o conceive_v as_o your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o upon_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n very_o necessary_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o most_o worthy_a of_o your_o majesty_n royal_a care_n and_o consideration_n for_o conformity_n his_o lordship_n profess_v that_o in_o that_o large_a diocese_n he_o know_v but_o one_o unconformable_a man_n and_o that_o be_v one_o lindhall_n who_o be_v in_o the_o high-commission_n court_n and_o ready_a for_o sentence_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n certify_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v wells_n in_o very_o good_a order_n and_o obedience_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a lecture_n in_o any_o town_n corporate_a but_o grave_a divine_n preach_v by_o course_n and_o that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o afternoon_n sermon_n into_o catechise_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o all_o parish_n his_o lordship_n far_o certify_v that_o no_o man_n have_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o since_o his_o last_o 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o increase_n of_o man_n popish_o affect_v beyond_o the_o number_n mention_v in_o his_o last_o certificate_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v die_v almost_o half_a a_o year_n since_o and_o have_v norwich_n send_v in_o no_o certificate_n but_o i_o find_v by_o my_o visitation_n there_o this_o present_a year_n that_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v much_o out_o of_o order_n and_o more_o at_o ipswich_n and_o yarmouth_n than_o at_o norwich_n itself_o but_o i_o hope_v my_o lord_n that_o now_o be_v will_v take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v want_v no_o assistance_n that_o i_o can_v give_v he_o mr_n samuel_n ward_n preacher_n at_o ipswich_n be_v censure_v this_o last_o term_n in_o the_o high-commission_n court_n for_o preach_v in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o other_o like_o gross_a misdemeanour_n these_o six_o bishop_n respective_o make_v their_o answer_n that_o in_o their_o bristol_n own_o person_n they_o have_v observe_v all_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n and_o that_o they_o find_v all_o their_o clergy_n very_o conformable_a no_o one_o of_o they_o instance_v in_o any_o particular_a to_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n find_v in_o his_o triennial_n visitation_n the_o landaff_n former_a year_n two_o note_a schismatic_n wroth_a and_o erbury_n that_o lead_v away_o many_o simple_a people_n after_o they_o and_o find_v that_o they_o wilful_o persist_v in_o their_o schismatical_a course_n he_o have_v careful_o prefer_v article_n against_o they_o in_o the_o high-commission_n court_n where_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v ready_a for_o hear_v they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o concern_v this_o diocese_n your_o majesty_n know_v that_o the_o late_a bishop_n hereford_n residence_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v necessary_o hinder_v by_o his_o attendance_n upon_o your_o majesty_n person_n as_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n but_o he_o have_v be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o observance_n of_o all_o your_o instruction_n and_o particular_o for_o catechise_v of_o the_o youth_n as_o also_o for_o not_o let_v of_o any_o thing_n into_o life_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o which_o he_o have_v do_v exceed_v well_o and_o i_o have_v by_o your_o majesty_n command_n lay_v a_o strict_a charge_n upon_o his_o successor_n to_o look_v to_o those_o particular_a lease_n which_o
about_o catechise_v in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o which_o he_o will_v take_v great_a care_n that_o it_o my_o be_v remedy_v and_o i_o find_v by_o his_o lordship_n return_n to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a obstinate_a recusant_n in_o those_o part_n which_o i_o presume_v be_v certify_v to_o your_o majesty_n judge_n according_a to_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n visit_v his_o diocese_n this_o year_n the_o city_n and_o london_n middlesex_n in_o person_n the_o rest_n by_o his_o chancellor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o necessary_a attendance_n upon_o your_o majesty_n in_o this_o his_o visitation_n he_o find_v divers_a complaint_n about_o inconformity_n to_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o proof_n come_v home_o only_o against_o four_o three_o curate_n and_o a_o vicar_n the_o vicar_n upon_o submission_n have_v time_n give_v he_o till_o the_o next_o term_n to_o settle_v himself_o and_o reduce_v his_o parishioner_n and_o two_o of_o the_o three_o curate_n do_v present_o submit_v themselves_o and_o promise_v constancy_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o curate_n one_o philip_n saunders_n of_o hutton_n in_o essex_n be_v refractory_a be_v suspend_v and_o have_v since_o forsake_v the_o diocese_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v to_o settle_v himself_o where_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v more_o favour_n for_o norwich_n the_o bishop_n certify_v that_o he_o have_v put_v down_o some_o norwich_n lecture_n where_o factious_a man_n perform_v they_o and_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v suspend_v one_o bridge_n curate_n of_o st_n george_n parish_n in_o norwich_n for_o transgress_v your_o majesty_n declaration_n in_o his_o lecture_n but_o have_v of_o late_o free_v he_o from_o that_o suspension_n upon_o humble_a submission_n make_v and_o promise_v not_o to_o offend_v hereafter_o and_o far_o that_o he_o have_v late_o hear_v complaint_n of_o mr_n ward_n of_o ipswich_n for_o some_o word_n utter_v in_o sermon_n of_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o call_v into_o the_o high-commission_n he_o far_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v suspend_v one_o enoch_n grey_n for_o unsound_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o that_o one_o simon_n jacob_n alias_o bradshaw_n and_o ralph_n smith_n two_o wanderer_n go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v here_o and_o there_o without_o place_n of_o abide_v or_o authority_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v they_o be_v run_v out_o of_o that_o diocese_n your_o majesty_n instruction_n in_o other_o thing_n have_v as_o he_o certify_v be_v careful_o observe_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n certify_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v ely_n make_v appear_v to_o he_o all_o your_o majesty_n royal_a injunction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v careful_o observe_v throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o carry_v a_o watchful_a eye_n as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v concern_v all_o such_o lecturer_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v in_o his_o diocese_n for_o st._n david_n the_o bishop_n be_v now_o go_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o diocese_n david_n whence_o he_o have_v not_o be_v absent_a two_o month_n these_o two_o year_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a who_o he_o ordain_v the_o lecturer_n in_o those_o part_n be_v not_o many_o yet_o of_o late_a he_o have_v be_v drive_v first_o to_o suspend_v and_o afterward_o to_o dismiss_v one_o roberts_n a_o welsh_a lecturer_n for_o inconformity_n and_o one_o or_o two_o other_o that_o have_v with_o their_o giddiness_n offer_v to_o distemper_v the_o people_n he_o have_v likewise_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o his_o lordship_n complain_v grievous_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o divers_a impropriator_n in_o those_o part_n have_v either_o pull_v down_o the_o chancel_v or_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o great_a debase_v of_o their_o church_n and_o leave_v they_o so_o open_a and_o cold_a as_o that_o the_o people_n in_o those_o mountainous_a part_n must_v endure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hardness_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o their_o way_n to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n profess_v he_o have_v little_a to_o return_v and_o asaph_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o comfort_n in_o that_o remote_a place_n that_o the_o whole_a diocese_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v peaceable_a and_o obedient_a as_o well_o to_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n as_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o where_o trouble_v with_o inconformity_n but_o hearty_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o acquit_v from_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n certify_v that_o this_o last_o year_n he_o visited_n in_o landaff_n person_n and_o find_v that_o william_n erbury_n vicar_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o cardiff_n and_o walter_n cradocke_n his_o curate_n have_v be_v very_o disobedient_a to_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n and_o have_v preach_v very_o schismatical_o and_o dangerous_o to_o the_o people_n that_o for_o this_o he_o have_v give_v the_o vicar_n a_o judicial_a admonition_n and_o will_v further_o proceed_v if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v and_o for_o his_o curate_n be_v a_o bold_a ignorant_a young_a fellow_n he_o have_v suspend_v he_o and_o etc._n take_v away_o his_o licence_n to_o serve_v the_o cure_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o base_a and_o unchristian_a passage_n in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o for_o it_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o live_v like_o a_o slave_n and_o die_v like_o a_o beast_n he_o far_o certify_v that_o one_o william_n newport_n rector_n of_o langua_n in_o monmouthshire_n have_v pull_v down_o the_o partition_n betwixt_o the_o chancel_n and_o the_o church_n and_o sell_v part_n and_o dispose_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o own_o use_n with_o some_o other_o violence_n to_o the_o great_a profanation_n of_o that_o place_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n desire_v leave_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high_a commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n certify_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o ordain_v gloucester_n some_o very_a mean_a minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o supply_v cure_n as_o mean_v yet_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o never_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o any_o unworthy_a person_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v put_v down_o some_o lecturer_n itt_n and_o set_v up_o othersome_a which_o he_o conceive_v he_o do_v without_o offence_n be_v do_v upon_o different_a occasion_n but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o can_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o unconformable_a man_n in_o all_o his_o diocese_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o great_a clear_n of_o those_o part_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v so_o much_o suspect_v this_o bishopric_n be_v void_a hereford_n for_o the_o diocese_n of_o oxford_n i_o find_v the_o bishop_n very_o careful_a and_o oxford_n that_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o your_o majesty_n build_v a_o house_n at_o cuddesden_n a_o vicarage_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o now_o hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la which_o house_n he_o humble_o desire_v by_o your_o majesty_n favour_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o oxford_n which_o never_o yet_o have_v any_o house_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o for_o your_o instruction_n they_o have_v all_o be_v observe_v within_o his_o diocese_n save_v that_o he_o doubt_v some_o few_o lecturer_n of_o who_o he_o will_v make_v present_a inquiry_n and_o have_v already_o suppress_v two_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v as_o they_o ought_v viz._n at_o dadington_n and_o woodstock_n my_o lord_n of_o chichester_n certify_v all_o very_a well_o in_o his_o diocese_n save_v chichester_n only_o in_o the_o east_n part_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o he_o find_v that_o some_o puritan_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n have_v awe_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n into_o like_a opinion_n with_o themselves_o which_o yet_o of_o late_o have_v not_o break_v out_o into_o any_o public_a inconformity_n the_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n have_v visited_n his_o diocese_n this_o last_o year_n peterborough_n and_o begin_v so_o well_o to_o look_v to_o all_o good_a order_n that_o i_o hope_v thing_n will_v go_v very_o well_o there_o but_o i_o find_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o predecessor_n who_o take_v very_o good_a care_n in_o former_a year_n concern_v your_o majesty_n instruction_n this_o be_v all_o the_o return_n which_o i_o have_v this_o year_n to_o make_v to_o your_o majesty_n have_v receive_v no_o account_n at_o all_o from_o these_o bishop_n follow_v viz._n worcester_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n and_o bangor_n so_o i_o humble_o submit_v my_o certificate_n w._n cant._n the_o archbishop_n account_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o year_n 1635._o according_a to_o your_o royal_a command_n i_o